lateran_n council_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o new_a broach_v catholic_a faith_n 11_o and_o true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 3._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 200._o nu_fw-la 3._o but_o that_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o widdrington_n say_v well_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n betwixt_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v therein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o like_a weight_n certainty_n or_o probability_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_o include_v and_o suppose_v in_o any_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n can_v be_v false_a for_o so_o also_o the_o decree_n itself_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o the_o error_n of_o both_o just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o author_n thereof_o 12_o but_o here_o my_o adversary_n shoot_v his_o bolt_n far_o beyond_o the_o mark_n for_o as_o not_o all_o decree_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v bind_v all_o the_o faithful_a so_o neither_o must_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o every_o decree_n of_o a_o oecumenial_a council_n be_v of_o necessity_n certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o expose_v to_o error_n as_o the_o decree_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a reason_n 13_o and_o this_o i_o say_v of_o decree_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 5._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 194._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o that_o concern_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o belief_n but_o also_o manner_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 15._o act_n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n their_o determination_n not_o only_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o but_o also_o of_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v i_o mean_v the_o equality_n justice_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v and_o guide_v they_o first_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v decree_v and_o execute_v and_o then_o after_o to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v it_o the_o one_o so_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o that_o if_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o former_a they_o will_v not_o have_v just_o decree_v the_o latter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a for_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_a meat_n and_o blood_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o decree_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o decree_n be_v just_a and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a and_o to_o flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspiration_n and_o assistance_n 14_o but_o first_o as_o concern_v matter_n of_o belief_n i_o grant_v with_o canus_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o she_o propound_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o obligation_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o likewise_o in_o decree_n concern_v such_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o grant_v also_o with_o the_o same_o canus_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o make_v such_o decree_n for_o that_o consequent_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o canus_n well_o deduce_v that_o she_o may_v also_o err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n concern_v manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v for_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o my_o adversary_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o principal_a question_n touch_v the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o judicious_a reader_n by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o canus_n may_v have_v some_o light_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o question_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o charch_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n for_o that_o her_o judgement_n herein_o depend_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o relation_n information_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o his_o ground_n she_o may_v err_v in_o all_o such_o decree_n which_o depend_v upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o the_o leardn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n as_o salmeron_n suarez_n and_o vasquez_n who_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o my_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a adversary_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a therein_o do_v constant_o hold_v that_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o controverse_v by_o learned_a catholic_n without_o any_o offence_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o conception_n and_o that_o to_o honour_v this_o her_o pure_a holy_a and_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o say_a feast_n be_v institute_v 15_o second_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n in_o make_v decree_n concern_v such_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o make_v such_o decree_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o illuminate_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o relation_n information_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o from_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n who_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o extraordinary_o assist_v and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 2._o act_n 2._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o no_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n now_o can_v likewise_o err_v in_o make_v such_o decree_n 16_o three_o mr._n fitzherbert_n must_v also_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n concern_v manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n thereof_o for_o that_o many_o decree_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v until_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n or_o injustice_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a and_o yet_o not_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o law_n be_v lawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o subject_n so_o long_o as_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n or_o injustice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a and_o so_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o due_a examination_n approve_v the_o final_a sanctity_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n decease_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o celebrate_v his_o feast_n be_v lawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v until_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o be_v deceive_v and_o misinform_v by_o false_a relation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o saint_n and_o die_v in_o true_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o
chapter_n 2_o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o his_o second_o accusation_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o m._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n i_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v disâ—â—â—â—ol_n in_fw-ge 〈…〉_o â—ect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o suppose_v and_o impli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v otherwise_o colour_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n this_o be_v presuppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n canon_n and_o civil_a etc._n etc._n 3_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bold_o but_o untrue_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v use_v herein_o two_o fraud_n the_o one_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o albeit_o say_v he_o 7_o he_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 7_o widdrington_n allege_v they_o true_o and_o do_v not_o falsify_v my_o text_n yet_o he_o relate_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o reader_n must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o i_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o only_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o my_o build_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v cite_v they_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la probare_fw-la contendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n so_o he_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n begin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o impugn_v my_o supposition_n as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n and_o argument_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o find_v those_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o 66._o page_n of_o my_o supplement_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o quotation_n thereof_o after_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o i_o have_v those_o word_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n only_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o say_a law_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v favour_v and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v in_o part_n ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o civil_a law_n acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n where_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n accossorium_n sequitur_fw-la principale_a the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a then_o i_o say_v i_o argue_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 56._o chapter_n nurse_n 66._o &_o 56._o now_o than_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o i_o two_o way_n the_o one_o in_o refer_v my_o supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o i_o treat_v whereas_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 5_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o this_o my_o adversary_n shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o fraud_n to_o deal_v so_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o but_o great_o impair_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o â—udicious_a reader_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o such_o fraudulent_a proceed_n for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v very_o true_a and_o i_o marvel_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o his_o supplement_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n and_o nine_o number_n of_o his_o supplement_n 6_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o let_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o contradict_v any_o article_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o concern_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n but_o such_o clause_n only_o as_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o spiritual_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o do_v exempt_v temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n require_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o will_v prove_v mark_n well_o these_o word_n that_o this_o new_a oath_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o clause_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o just_o condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o refuse_v by_o catholic_n first_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 7_o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o now_o to_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n he_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o he_o in_o refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o he_o treat_v whereas_o say_v he_o he_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o error_n of_o his_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v construe_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n but_o attribute_n it_o only_o to_o his_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o any_o fraud_n in_o he_o but_o that_o my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v relate_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v either_o from_o manifest_a fraud_n or_o from_o so_o palpable_a a_o error_n which_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v scarce_o commit_v for_o mark_v my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o he_o m._n fitz._n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o afterward_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 66._o page_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o my_o quotation_n he_o conclude_v that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v
be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n of_o any_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n to_o appoint_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v public_o worship_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o religious_a priest_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o in_o temporall_n but_o also_o in_o spirituall_n shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o natural_a subordination_n &_o subjection_n not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n &_o to_o all_o natural_a reason_n 55_o second_o i_o also_o show_v the_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o family_n city_n and_o all_o such_o like_a inferior_a civil_a society_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o betwixt_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o all_o inferior_a civil_a society_n but_o also_o the_o society_n themselves_o which_o be_v only_o compound_v of_o civil_a power_n be_v true_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n who_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o whole_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v power_n also_o to_o dispose_v of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o but_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o civil_a or_o temporal_a authority_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 203._o confess_v contra_fw-la barc_n c._n 12._o p._n 137_o &_o in_o schulck_n pag._n 203._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n because_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o inferior_a civil_a society_n and_o whereas_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o idle_a supposition_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n but_o to_o christian_a prince_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v i_o have_v also_o show_v before_o 8._o before_o part._n 2._o c._n 8._o most_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n but_o make_v flat_a against_o they_o both_o because_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o compound_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n and_o also_o because_o albeit_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v the_o body_n to_o punish_v itself_o yet_o she_o herself_o can_v punish_v the_o body_n without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n 56_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v make_v forsooth_o all_o the_o matter_n more_o clear_a and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o 16_o he_o p._n 103._o nu_fw-la 16_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o weak_a reason_n that_o widdrington_n give_v of_o his_o conceit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n can_v punish_v temporal_o 17._o wid._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la lect._n nu_fw-la 17._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v atque_fw-la ita_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictat_fw-la ut_fw-la superior_a quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o right_a or_o true_a reason_n teach_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o some_o penalty_n that_o be_v proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n of_o death_n or_o maim_v or_o of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o his_o good_n this_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v which_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v idle_o mention_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v totum_fw-la show_v jufra_fw-la nu_fw-la 18.19.20_o item_n cap._n 7.9.10.11_o &_o 12._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la after_o a_o while_n but_o also_o his_o own_o grant_n and_o concession_n 57_o if_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v not_o sufficient_o see_v before_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n palpable_a ignorance_n and_o irreligious_a conscience_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n he_o may_v easy_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n for_o contradict_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o concession_n but_o such_o brag_a and_o slanderous_a word_n be_v as_o you_o have_v often_o see_v frequent_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n first_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o i_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o true_a reason_n teach_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o bring_v by_o i_o as_o a_o reason_n but_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o superior_n to_o punish_v their_o subject_n or_o inferior_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o their_o coercive_v power_n 58_o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v idly_v mention_v here_o by_o i_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o way_n not_o only_o of_o commandment_n but_o also_o of_o punishment_n dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o good_n and_o body_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v dispose_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n also_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o my_o soul_n and_o be_v withal_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v also_o power_n over_o my_o life_n albeit_o with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a question_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n also_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o say_v that_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v idly_v mention_v here_o by_o i_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a civil_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n or_o inferior_a with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n maim_v or_o deprivation_n of_o good_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o goodly_a reason_n because_o forsooth_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v actual_o use_v bloody_a punishment_n for_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n albeit_o pope_n adrian_n do_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n 6._o law_n in_o cap._n delatori_fw-la 5._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v pull_v out_o and_o the_o
be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n can_v remain_v with_o the_o other_o consort_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v without_o offence_n or_o injury_n to_o god_n or_o if_o the_o party_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v will_v needs_o depart_v from_o the_o christian_a it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o the_o christian_n to_o depart_v and_o marry_v another_o and_o the_o church_n also_o may_v in_o the_o like_a case_n permit_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god._n but_o that_o which_o fitzherbert_n add_v that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o church_n may_v ordain_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n innocent_a but_o also_o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n for_o the_o offender_n in_o s._n paul_n case_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a who_o only_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n can_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n 5._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n will_v judge_v but_o if_o mr._n fitzherb_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v permit_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n who_o both_o be_v christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v permit_v and_o ordain_v concern_v the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o other_o remain_v still_o a_o infidel_n this_o also_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v that_o the_o convert_a wife_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o still_o remain_v a_o infidel_n and_o will_v not_o converse_v with_o she_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o creator_n but_o also_o that_o she_o may_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n although_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n it_o be_v consummate_v and_o may_v marry_v another_o husband_n but_o the_o church_n can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n if_o it_o be_v once_o consummate_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n who_o both_o be_v christian_n either_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n innocent_a 89_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o when_o both_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o one_o can_v live_v with_o the_o other_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v draw_v into_o heresy_n or_o some_o other_o grievous_a sin_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o party_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v to_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o consort_n and_o so_o by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o inflict_v they_o for_o if_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n will_v still_o remain_v with_o the_o other_o consort_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n which_o do_v forbid_v all_o spiritual_a danger_n can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n either_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n or_o else_o deprive_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o life_n liberty_n or_o good_n or_o only_o punish_v he_o by_o inflict_v spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o have_v bring_v 90_o but_o now_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o 20._o he_o pag._n 106._o nu_fw-la 20._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v a_o heretic_n by_o discharge_v his_o child_n from_o their_o filial_a and_o natural_a obligation_n to_o he_o exempt_n they_o from_o his_o authority_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a 59_o council_n tolet._n 4._o can_n 59_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o baptize_v child_n of_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o parent_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o error_n 229._o see_v molina_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la tract_n 2._o disp_n 229._o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o discharge_n of_o slave_n and_o bondman_n from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o lord_n when_o the_o say_v slave_n be_v catholic_n and_o their_o lord_n heretic_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o also_o just_o punish_v the_o heretical_a lord_n by_o grant_v freedom_n to_o the_o slave_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n when_o there_o be_v evident_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n 91_o but_o all_o this_o i_o do_v full_o answer_v in_o my_o appendix_n 9_o appendix_n part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o to_o suarez_n of_o who_o my_o adversary_n have_v borrow_v these_o argument_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a obligation_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n and_o from_o which_o without_o doubt_n the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o discharge_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heretic_n 9_o sot_n l._n 2._o the_o just_a q._n 3._o be_v 8._o valentia_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 7._o q._n 4._o punct_a 6._o vasq_fw-la in_o 1_o secundae_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o disp_n 179_o cap._n 2._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n cap._n 14._o salas_n q._n 94._o sâ—_n 9_o unless_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o discharge_v one_o from_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o divinity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sotus_n valentia_n vasquez_n suarez_n salas_n and_o other_o who_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o opinion_n vasquez_n and_o many_o other_o do_v approve_v for_o the_o more_o probable_a do_v affirm_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v dispense_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o natural_a precept_n contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n as_o be_v this_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n nevertheless_o what_o other_o natural_a obligation_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o by_o which_o child_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n and_o from_o which_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v have_v authority_n to_o discharge_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heretic_n i_o think_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v honour_n or_o reverence_n &_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n for_o all_o one_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o much_o different_a 92_o for_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v now_o the_o facto_fw-la to_o command_v their_o child_n consider_v that_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v now_o the_o facto_fw-la even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o particular_a family_n or_o oeconomie_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v civil_a and_o proceed_v from_o civil_a authority_n and_o may_v be_v enlarge_v diminish_v alter_v yea_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o all_o obedience_n which_o child_n now_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o parent_n be_v civil_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v or_o restrain_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o as_o molina_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n 228._o molina_n tract_n 2._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la disp_n 237._o glossa_fw-la §_o ius_o autem_fw
that_o they_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v remove_v all_o impediment_n whatsoever_o which_o either_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o sleight_n can_v oppose_v which_o proposition_n may_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v take_v as_o i_o have_v know_v diverse_a learned_a man_n understand_v it_o in_o that_o first_o sense_n which_o before_o i_o show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o what_o great_a fault_n trow_v you_o can_v it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n more_o plain_o see_v that_o a_o proposition_n may_v without_o doubt_n sometime_o be_v false_a yea_o and_o as_o learned_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n may_v be_v also_o heretical_a according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n 13._o s._n tho._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 2._o magister_fw-la in_o 4._o do_v 13._o which_o saint_n thomas_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n attribute_v to_o saint_n hierome_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la inordinate_a prolatis_fw-la incurritur_fw-la haeresis_fw-la heresy_n be_v incur_v by_o word_n inordinate_o utter_v although_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v have_v no_o bad_a meaning_n 33_o three_o say_v this_o doctor_n ibid._n doctor_n ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o widdrington_n while_o he_o declare_v what_o punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v upon_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v make_v mention_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n whereof_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o cap._n 4._o upon_o the_o 40.41_o and_o 42._o number_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o my_o apology_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n neither_o have_v this_o doctor_n in_o those_o place_n to_o which_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n prove_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o temporal_a authority_n give_v she_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v also_o inflict_v they_o upon_o inferior_a person_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v and_o so_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o albeit_o bishop_n have_v ever_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v disobedient_a person_n and_o to_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o their_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o to_o imprison_v they_o they_o procure_v a_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o temporal_a court_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la for_o apprehend_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n 34_o last_o say_v this_o doctor_n 354_o doctor_n ibid._n pag._n 354_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o while_o widdrington_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o without_o mystery_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o affirm_v as_o also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absolve_a from_o oath_n and_o vow_n yet_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o for_o some_o mystery_n i_o do_v then_o omit_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o learned_a divine_n especial_o betwixt_o the_o thomist_n and_o their_o opposite_n wherewith_o i_o think_v it_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o intermeddle_v not_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v absolve_v from_o oath_n &_o vow_n but_o also_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o absolve_v from_o all_o oath_n and_o all_o vow_n see_v that_o as_o afterward_o 148._o afterward_o praefat._n ad_fw-la resp_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 58._o &_o in_o resp_n nu_fw-la 148._o i_o declare_v s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o also_o that_o he_o can_v absolve_v from_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n by_o release_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v once_o swear_v or_o vow_v for_o this_o be_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v once_o lawful_o swear_v or_o vow_v but_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o interpret_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v from_o which_o doctrine_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n unless_o he_o also_o have_v authority_n as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o declare_v that_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n be_v not_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n lawful_a or_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v whereas_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n be_v always_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o doctor_n observation_n 35_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n suppose_v the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n thus_o therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v it_o wherefore_o we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n to_o use_v &_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o proportionate_a to_o that_o end_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o for_o the_o spiritual_a end_n such_o a_o temporal_a power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o such_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a commonwealth_n i_o answer_v say_v this_o doctor_n 355._o doctor_n num._n 355._o whether_o the_o power_n to_o use_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v widdrington_n deny_v but_o while_o he_o deny_v he_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o patron_n and_o doctor_n that_o also_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n he_o more_o often_o cit_v for_o his_o opinion_n than_o any_o other_o be_v flat_a against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 36_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o end_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o principal_a question_n &_o controversy_n be_v whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o power_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n because_o this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n be_v necessary_a to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o give_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v affirm_v and_o how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n think_v you_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_a and_o arrian_n emperor_n for_o then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n shall_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n whereupon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n 10._o bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conâ—l_n ca._n 10._o as_o be_v the_o turk_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v conversant_a under_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n
prayer_n or_o curse_v two_o bear_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v forty_o two_o boy_n that_o mock_v he_o say_v come_v up_o bald_a head_n come_v up_o bald_a head_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v distinguish_v if_o it_o please_v he_o betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o clear_o see_v that_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a delegate_v &_o miraculous_a power_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n may_v do_v the_o same_o or_o that_o their_o successor_n have_v therefore_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o like_a punishment_n 77_o but_o here_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 28._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 125._o nu_fw-la 28._o perhaps_o widdrinton_n will_v say_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n exercy_v his_o apostolical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n therein_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v also_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n yea_o execute_v upon_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o inflict_v such_o a_o exemplar_n punishment_n upon_o those_o two_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o saint_n peter_n think_v good_a to_o perform_v it_o himself_o although_o afterward_o when_o christian_n religion_n be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n and_o power_n the_o church_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v but_o because_o it_o seem_v more_o decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o lenity_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o and_o to_o use_v more_o mild_a and_o less_o rigorous_a punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n although_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o minister_n by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n remit_v the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n thereof_o whole_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n who_o have_v by_o their_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n 78_o but_o first_o without_o perhaps_o i_o do_v say_v and_o have_v evident_o convince_v not_o from_o those_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n also_o to_o kill_v wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v insinuate_v above_o in_o this_o treatise_n seq_n treatise_n cha._n 3_o nu_fw-la 15_o and_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n seq_n apology_n apolog_fw-la nu_fw-la â—3_n &_o seq_n to_o which_o d._n schulkenius_n answer_v only_o with_o a_o transcat_n let_v it_o pass_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n both_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o also_o here_o by_o these_o word_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v do_v express_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o although_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o avoid_v envy_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v 15.16_o say_v chap_n 2._o nu_fw-la 15.16_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o what_o a_o scandalous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v and_o what_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n inhuman_a gunpowder_n plot_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o royal_a person_n those_o christian_a prince_n especial_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n may_v just_o conceive_v thereby_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n seq_fw-la suarez_n part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o also_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n and_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n which_o only_o for_o mildness_n sake_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o not_o by_o any_o obligation_n do_v not_o use_v such_o rigorous_a punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o cloak_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o clemency_n but_o a_o plain_a cruelty_n for_o a_o mother_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o her_o belove_a child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v and_o kill_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v cruel_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o heretical_a prince_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v this_o scandalous_a &_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_n both_o of_o christian_a prince_n &_o subject_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_a &_o corporal_a good_n of_o their_o subject_n 79_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n except_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n whereof_o i_o never_o make_v doubt_n as_o also_o that_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a punishment_n especial_o upon_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a prince_n for_o that_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a because_o although_o christian_a prince_n have_v sufficient_o proviue_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n with_o bloody_a punishment_n against_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o way_n provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o kind_n against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n themselves_o become_v heretic_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n nor_o the_o reason_n that_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n why_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o bloody_a punishment_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v 9_o see_v above_o part_v 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o not_o only_o be_v counsel_v for_o decency_n sake_n not_o to_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n 80_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v clear_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o no_o man_n forsooth_o of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n say_v he_o 29.30_o he_o pag._n 126._o nu_fw-la 29.30_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n no_o less_o with_o his_o body_n then_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n resident_a either_o in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n or_o in_o her_o body_n a_o council_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n and_o not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o doctor_n who_o live_v in_o farance_n from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o school_n of_o divinity_n among_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a opinion_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v christianity_n or_o catholic_a religion_n their_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o you_o can_v hold_v it_o for_o more_o they_o problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v that_o doctrine_n problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v by_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contradictory_n thereof_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o with_o excommunication_n and_o disunion_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o community_n otherwise_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o exercise_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yea_o even_o that_o communion_n which_o you_o conserve_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o predecessor_n be_v unlawful_a defile_v with_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n 17_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v altogether_o avoid_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n wherewith_o before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v endue_v and_o join_v two_o question_n together_o which_o nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o if_o a_o prince_n who_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o labour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v declare_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o oath_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o question_n appertain_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n nor_o be_v as_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n by_o i_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n either_o be_v actual_o deprive_v and_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n follow_v therein_o philopater_n seem_v here_o to_o maintain_v or_o else_o may_v for_o the_o same_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o catholic_a will_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n may_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o be_v fall_v thereby_o from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n according_a to_o philopaters_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o other_o contend_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v either_o actual_o discharge_v or_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o oath_n or_o sacred_a bond_n which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o no_o catholic_a can_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o but_o with_o the_o former_a question_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v what_o authority_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o deprive_v her_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n in_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v once_o profess_v although_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o not_o give_v my_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o decline_v the_o principal_a question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n nevertheless_o this_o scandalous_a and_o desperate_a position_n of_o philopater_n against_o which_o i_o be_v somewhat_o vehement_a in_o my_o apology_n and_o yet_o be_v quite_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n by_o d._n schulckenius_n which_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n that_o he_o also_o favour_v that_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o prince_n who_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o arianism_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o such_o like_a infidelity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o plant_v the_o same_o within_o his_o dominion_n do_v fall_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v albeit_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a damnable_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o perturbation_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o temporal_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a unity_n of_o religion_n give_v occasion_n to_o heretical_a and_o infidel_n prince_n not_o to_o become_v catholic_n favour_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o among_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n there_o be_v no_o true_a civil_a dominion_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o roman_a catholic_a soever_o he_o be_v that_o maintain_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o account_v he_o to_o speak_v plain_o a_o manifest_a archtraitor_n for_o that_o he_o must_v consequent_o maintain_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o our_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n because_o albeit_o not_o he_o himself_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n 19_o for_o see_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n heresy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o oportet_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o state_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o continual_a fear_n of_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n when_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o their_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o that_o which_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n profess_v and_o think_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o religion_n as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a prince_n but_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o as_o also_o all_o heretic_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v with_o what_o security_n can_v any_o king_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no_o permit_v in_o his_o dominion_n any_o religion_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o when_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v if_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v to_o his_o own_o religion_n with_o what_o security_n also_o can_v any_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n infect_v with_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n become_v a_o catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o catholic_a religion_n when_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v no_o catholic_n must_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o this_o realm_n 20_o beside_o this_o assertion_n favour_v that_o false_a not_o to_o say_v erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o civil_a dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n &_o that_o in_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n especial_o who_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n as_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n common_o do_v there_o be_v no_o civil_a authority_n
temporal_a prince_n impose_v enjoin_v or_o command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n affliction_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ordain_v and_o depose_v of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v 59_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v say_v he_o 11._o he_o pag._n 162._o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o christian_n a_o burden_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o part_n be_v mere_o temporal_a to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v 15._o act._n 15._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v they_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n thus_o say_v they_o in_o their_o canon_n dispose_v as_o you_o see_v of_o a_o temporal_a thing_n by_o their_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n which_o as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a temporal_a affliction_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o 4._o before_o see_v c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 2_o 3._o &_o 4._o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o in_o 13_o in_o act_n 5.6_o &_o 13_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o disposition_n 6._o disposition_n 1._o cor._n 6._o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o impose_v corporal_a penance_n 10._o penance_n cypr._n epist_n 10_o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la cap._n 10._o consist_v in_o fast_v watch_v wear_v of_o haircloth_n and_o such_o like_a which_o albeit_o they_o be_v temporal_a thing_n yet_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o her_o child_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n though_o always_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o service_n 60_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v also_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n without_o demand_v the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o then_o and_o not_o now_o neither_o yet_o why_o it_o may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n punish_v a_o man_n temporal_o in_o his_o body_n by_o some_o corporal_a affliction_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n by_o infamy_n and_o not_o in_o his_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n especial_o see_v that_o all_o temporal_a good_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o body_n and_o both_o body_n and_o good_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n whereupon_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n albeit_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o avail_v herself_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o her_o decree_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n admit_v and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n in_o general_a counsel_n so_o as_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n need_v not_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n and_o consequent_o that_o my_o adversary_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o himself_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 61_o here_o you_o see_v how_o mr._n fitzherbert_n range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o no_o purpose_n spend_v many_o word_n idle_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n command_n enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n which_o i_o have_v always_o grant_v yet_o crafty_o confound_v in_o his_o inference_n ordain_v with_o command_v dispose_v with_o impose_v and_o punish_v temporal_o with_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o i_o have_v ever_o distinguish_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o convince_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ratification_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n because_o a_o little_a before_o 45._o before_o see_v nu_fw-la 45._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o here_o he_o proove_v nothing_o else_o either_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o work_v miracle_n command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n as_o in_o lent_n rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o to_o appoint_v arbitrary_a judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o compose_v quiet_o their_o strife_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n judge_n and_o to_o do_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v now_o also_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o do_v only_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o punishment_n and_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v 62_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v by_o her_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v necessary_o to_o successor_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v not_o only_o command_v and_o impose_v but_o also_o do_v inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v punish_v and_o do_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o to_o dispose_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o impose_v or_o command_v to_o wit_n by_o deprive_v christian_n of_o temporal_a right_n power_n and_o authority_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o inflict_v or_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n be_v not_o only_o require_v in_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o validity_n of_o such_o decree_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v and_o temporal_a thing_n not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o bring_v here_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a or_o colourable_a much_o less_o as_o he_o vaunt_v any_o convince_a proof_n and_o consequent_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o propound_v stand_v yet_o firm_a and_o solid_a and_o what_o he_o have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o chap._n xii_o wherein_o a_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confute_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v
reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n inference_n and_o objection_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o omit_v but_o that_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n i_o be_o in_o a_o sort_n compel_v to_o set_v they_o down_o 26_o whereupon_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o page_n 180._o num_fw-la 6._o it_o follow_v first_o that_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ground_v upon_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o well_o because_o the_o one_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o also_o because_o by_o that_o distinction_n he_o may_v impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o the_o pope_n pius_n and_o victor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n no_o less_o probable_o than_o he_o impugn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 27_o but_o to_o this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v but_o only_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v exclude_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o also_o that_o by_o this_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o any_o wise_a impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o victor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o any_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n 28_o second_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 7_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 180._o nu_fw-la 7_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la be_v worthy_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n so_o also_o those_o who_o do_v with_o like_a obstinacy_n impugn_v the_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v much_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n see_v that_o they_o have_v much_o less_o probability_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o other_o have_v 29_o but_o this_o also_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o quartadecimani_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o contradict_v they_o upon_o a_o heretical_a ground_n neither_o do_v i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o do_v only_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n but_o that_o the_o church_n when_o she_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n which_o learned_a doctor_n can_v without_o gross_a temeritie_n and_o impudence_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o if_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a as_o these_o man_n pretend_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n victoria_n corduba_n moliva_fw-la or_o d._n sanders_n do_v not_o urge_v it_o to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n certain_a unquestionable_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o why_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n be_v not_o by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v of_o heresy_n account_v a_o heretic_n for_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o by_o castro_n prateolus_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o some_o other_o reckon_v among_o one_o of_o his_o heresy_n but_o it_o must_v now_o forsooth_o within_o these_o few_o year_n without_o any_o new_a definition_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v make_v a_o heresy_n which_o for_o a_o 1600._o year_n before_o be_v not_o by_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o catholic_a divine_a account_v a_o heresy_n 30_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n â—_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 181._o nu_fw-la â—_o whereas_o widdrington_n conclude_v this_o his_o three_o answer_n with_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v no_o more_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n for_o this_o their_o decree_n then_o if_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n forth_o of_o the_o council_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o fact_n and_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o to_o their_o definition_n only_o this_o his_o conclusion_n i_o say_v be_v most_o impertinent_a not_o only_o because_o it_o impugn_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n no_o less_o than_o this_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o also_o because_o he_o flat_o overthrow_v himself_o see_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n concern_v the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o widdrington_n have_v here_o express_o affirm_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n or_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n 31_o but_o all_o this_o also_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v before_o and_o show_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a potestae_n both_o for_o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n as_o those_o be_v and_o also_o for_o that_o no_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o temporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o very_o many_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o that_o when_o she_o use_v or_o inflict_v they_o she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n 32_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n concern_v the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n this_o only_a act_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o by_o a_o definition_n he_o understand_v a_o decree_n contain_v some_o precept_n or_o obligation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o this_o act_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n contain_v no_o precept_n bond_n or_o obligation_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v or_o bind_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o true_a decree_n but_o only_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a decree_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o definition_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v not_o by_o spitituall_a but_o by_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o make_v thereof_o but_o if_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a act_n which_o contain_v diverse_a particular_a decree_n concern_v the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o to_o root_n out_o heresy_n by_o temporal_a mean_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a but_o to_o temporal_a authority_n than_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n
not_o only_o upon_o this_o fact_n of_o pope_n give_v licence_n to_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o two_o other_o example_n before_o propound_v whereas_o he_o have_v not_o as_o you_o have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o relate_v my_o first_o instance_n 24_o second_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o my_o first_o instance_n or_o argument_n but_o also_o the_o other_o two_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o licence_n which_o some_o pope_n have_v give_v to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o i_o by_o any_o of_o my_o three_o instance_n labour_v to_o prove_v as_o this_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v uncertain_a see_v that_o i_o always_o contend_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o landlord_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o show_v that_o i_o argue_v most_o absurd_o from_o the_o particular_a fact_n and_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n betwixt_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a disparity_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a for_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v by_o my_o first_o instance_n to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la first_o argument_n be_v not_o general_o true_a and_o consequent_o that_o his_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v good_a that_o doctrine_n say_v he_o do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n which_o proposition_n be_v general_a may_v be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o particular_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n which_o the_o three_o aforesaid_a example_n by_o i_o propound_v touch_v the_o particular_a sentence_n dispensation_n licence_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n do_v evident_o convince_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a proposition_n and_o consequent_o his_o argument_n ground_v thereon_o to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a 25_o and_o therefore_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n i_o do_v oppose_v to_o it_o a_o other_o like_o instance_n for_o if_o that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n &_o doctor_n do_v propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n than_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n must_v also_o appertain_v to_o faith_n see_v that_o it_o be_v propound_v and_o suppose_v by_o pope_n and_o doctor_n as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o many_o canon_n decree_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o pope_n now_o by_o the_o answer_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v make_v to_o this_o instance_n i_o will_v also_o satisfy_v fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n for_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o absolute_o and_o in_o those_o general_a word_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o without_o any_o limitation_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v very_o untrue_a but_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v both_o to_o those_o decree_n constitution_n judicial_a sentence_n grant_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a &_o not_o civil_a authority_n and_o also_o to_o such_o decree_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o do_v ordain_v thing_n clear_o and_o evident_o deduce_v from_o some_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v above_o out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n 26_o for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o include_v only_a churchman_n or_o cleargyman_n have_v a_o full_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n in_o general_a and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a law_n decree_n or_o canon_n be_v true_a ecclesiastical_a power_n also_o in_o general_a yet_o in_o particular_a to_o what_o thing_n the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v extend_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a controversy_n among_o doctor_n that_o in_o this_o point_n few_o thing_n be_v sure_a or_o certain_a as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o almain_n as_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o matter_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o decree_n canon_n constitution_n licence_n dispensation_n and_o sentence_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v questionable_a and_o controverse_v among_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v as_o canus_n say_v 3._o canus_n lib_n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n 5._o q._n ult._n concl_n 3._o that_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o firm_a principle_n and_o foundation_n wherefore_o if_o but_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v be_v uncertain_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v uncertain_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n be_v plain_o solue_v for_o his_o minor_a proposition_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o also_o his_o mayor_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o decree_n canon_n 7._o canon_n pag._n 88_o nu_fw-la 7._o and_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v fâ—om_o spiritual_a authority_n 27_o but_o perhaps_o widdrington_n will_v say_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o he_o do_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o decree_n itself_o but_o against_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n no_o less_o than_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v this_o he_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o he_o argue_v in_o effect_n no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o 15._o gal._n 2._o act_n 15._o because_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n which_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v in_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o ground_n for_o their_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o make_v their_o decree_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o either_o in_o his_o particular_a fact_n or_o in_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v it_o 28_o but_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o i_o never_o argue_v either_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o decree_n but_o i_o only_o impugn_a the_o exposition_n which_o my_o adversary_n make_v of_o that_o decree_n and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o that_o decree_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a authority_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o
the_o end_n reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n suppose_v that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o conception_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n fa._n vasquez_n also_o bring_v only_o he_o urge_v another_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o relate_v above_o by_o my_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o decree_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a or_o marvellous_a conception_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a or_o marvellous_a conception_n unless_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n conceive_v in_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n for_o no_o other_o wonderful_a or_o admirable_a thing_n can_v her_o conception_n have_v see_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o nature_n she_o be_v conceive_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n 13_o judge_n now_o good_a reader_n whether_o this_o rash-headed_n ignorant_a man_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o condemn_v so_o rash_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o learn_a man_n of_o his_o own_o society_n as_o he_o condemn_v i_o of_o fondness_n improbabilitie_n and_o impertinency_n for_o affirm_v so_o resolute_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o end_n reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n for_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n suppose_v she_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n by_o celebrate_v her_o feast_n shall_v give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o her_o holy_a and_o wonderful_a conception_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n that_o other_o man_n be_v conceive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o thus_o celebrate_v her_o holy_a and_o marvellous_a conception_n may_v by_o her_o merit_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o god_n grace_n but_o perchance_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o read_v these_o author_n and_o then_o his_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n be_v the_o more_o blame_v worthy_a in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o censurer_n of_o other_o in_o these_o point_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o than_o his_o fraud_n be_v the_o more_o culpable_a to_o delude_v his_o reader_n so_o shameful_o in_o bring_v argument_n against_o their_o doctrine_n to_o tax_v it_o of_o fondness_n improbabilitie_n and_o impertinency_n and_o in_o dissemble_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v most_o clear_o confute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o much_o marvel_n to_o hear_v these_o word_n so_o frequent_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n that_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v absurd_a improbable_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a malicious_a erroneous_a yea_o and_o heretical_a and_o then_o most_o common_o when_o they_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o his_o reply_v most_o weak_a and_o fraudulent_a consider_v with_o what_o a_o bold_a face_n the_o silly_a ignorant_a man_n do_v unlearned_o &_o arrogant_o condemn_v in_o i_o &_o my_o doctrine_n of_o fondness_n improbabilitie_n and_o impertinency_n the_o most_o famous_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n 14_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n still_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n suppose_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o i_o have_v ever_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v no_o way_n sufficient_o prove_v but_o suppose_v that_o this_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n from_o who_o that_o act_n have_v force_v to_o bind_v and_o although_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o institute_v feast_n be_v a_o remote_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n yet_o the_o immediate_a ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n in_o honour_n whereof_o he_o do_v institute_v that_o feast_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v feast_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o sacred_a mystery_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o end_n reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o which_o such_o feast_n be_v institute_v be_v always_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o those_o mystery_n be_v therefore_o infallible_o sacred_a as_o in_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a divine_n and_o last_o although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o canonize_v saint_n or_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a man_n yet_o melchior_n canus_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v therein_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o give_v as_o i_o declare_v before_o because_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o declaration_n in_o such_o canonisation_n do_v rely_v to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o expose_v to_o error_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o second_o instance_n now_o to_o the_o three_o 15_o widdrington_n three_o instance_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n finem_fw-la fitzherbert_n pag._n 197._o nu_fw-la 8._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v oft_o dispense_v with_o prince_n which_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n whereof_o he_o allege_v some_o example_n and_o because_o very_o learned_a doctor_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o solemn_a vow_n widdrington_n infer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o those_o dispensation_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v impugn_a without_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o like_a follow_v also_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n thus_o argue_v widdrington_n in_o substance_n 16_o but_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n at_o random_n and_o clean_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n impugn_v a_o general_a canon_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o some_o particular_a fact_n of_o pope_n concern_v particular_a man_n which_o fact_n both_o he_o and_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n whereas_o not_o only_o we_o but_o he_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o 11_o before_o chap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 1._o 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o 11_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o good_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o shall_v produce_v some_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o pope_n ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o dispensation_n and_o show_v we_o withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a decree_n some_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o vow_n but_o this_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o if_o ever_o any_o such_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v the_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o he_o name_v will_v not_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o have_v do_v because_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o nor_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v ever_o decree_v by_o any_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o his_o three_o instance_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o two_o former_a and_o as_o improbable_a and_o absurd_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n 17_o but_o still_o my_o adversary_n persi_v in_o his_o accustom_a fraud_n not_o to_o say_v falsehood_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o three_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confront_v with_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o
life_n and_o soul_n 17_o wherefore_o my_o adversary_n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n may_v observe_v that_o 8._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o opusc_n tract_n 15._o de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 8._o which_o cardinal_n cajetan_v who_o nevertheless_o put_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o ihe_a church_n in_o the_o pope_n write_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o learn_v from_o thence_o some_o special_a document_n for_o his_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v always_o say_v he_o presume_v the_o jure_fw-la by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o judge_n unless_o there_o manifest_o appear_v a_o error_n and_o he_o that_o suppose_v upon_o a_o lawful_a cause_n such_o a_o indulgence_n to_o be_v give_v do_v affirm_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o without_o falsity_n affirm_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v right_o canonize_v so_o that_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v canonize_v shall_v not_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o damn_v the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v lie_v or_o false_a for_o here_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v affirm_v but_o with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v suppose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o presume_v for_o the_o church_n do_v presume_v the_o canonisation_n to_o be_v right_o do_v and_o likewise_o the_o indulgence_n to_o be_v right_o give_v but_o as_o humane_a error_n may_v perchance_o happen_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o some_o saint_n as_o saint_n thomas_n affirm_v so_o humane_a error_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o indulgence_n but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o these_o particular_a action_n as_o be_v dispensation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o also_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n 18_o the_o like_a be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6._o fitzherbert_n p._n 201._o nu_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v and_o guide_v they_o first_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v decree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v not_o purge_v their_o country_n of_o heresy_n and_o afterward_o to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v depose_v prince_n in_o that_o case_n the_o council_n can_v never_o have_v lawful_o decree_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o decree_n possible_o be_v lawful_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o that_o power_n so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o decree_n be_v just_a as_o proceed_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o determination_n not_o only_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o perform_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v as_o well_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o the_o decree_n itself_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o both_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o that_o council_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n and_o also_o because_o that_o act_n be_v not_o make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n and_o moreover_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o decree_n contain_v any_o precept_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o rather_o the_o end_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n 20_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o widdrington_n may_v cavil_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 7._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 202._o nu_fw-la 7._o about_o the_o certainty_n of_o some_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n he_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o probability_n deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n those_o foundation_n and_o necessary_a ground_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v less_o certain_a than_o the_o canon_n itself_o as_o he_o seem_v most_o absurd_o to_o affirm_v in_o this_o argument_n wherein_o i_o wish_v also_o to_o be_v note_v how_o ignorant_o he_o confound_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o decree_n with_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o council_n to_o make_v it_o or_o be_v add_v thereto_o as_o though_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o allege_v by_o a_o council_n or_o move_v they_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n whereas_o many_o reason_n yea_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v probable_o allege_v in_o counsel_n for_o the_o explicotion_n only_o or_o some_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o 21_o but_o how_o gross_o this_o man_n seek_v to_o delude_v his_o reader_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o i_o have_v already_o make_v most_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o the_o aspersion_n of_o absurdity_n ignorance_n and_o impertinency_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o do_v agree_v to_o none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o himself_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n any_o such_o inference_n concern_v either_o the_o decree_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o he_o very_o shameful_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n neither_o do_v i_o confound_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o decree_n with_o every_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o make_v it_o or_o be_v add_v thereunto_o but_o only_o with_o fundamental_a reason_n and_o whereon_o that_o decree_n do_v whole_o depend_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o decree_n but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o such_o a_o reason_n or_o doctrine_n be_v true_a as_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v pope_n to_o canonize_v any_o saint_n or_o to_o celebrate_v his_o feast_n for_o that_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o final_a sanctity_n which_o reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o the_o like_a be_v also_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a jesuite_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n for_o that_o he_o suppose_v her_o conception_n to_o be_v pure_a holy_a and_o immaculate_a which_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v nevertheless_o uncertain_a although_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n which_o according_a to_o suarez_n be_v also_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 22_o whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n p._n 202._o nu_fw-la 8._o how_o absurd_o widdrington_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reason_n move_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o decree_n be_v so_o extrinsecall_v thereto_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o yet_o the_o decree_n stand_v good_a and_o be_v of_o force_n whereas_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o intrinsical_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v essential_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_o include_v and_o suppose_v in_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_a decree_n can_v possible_o stand_v or_o be_v good_a if_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 6._o before_o nu_fw-la 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o argue_v as_o impertinent_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n 23_o but_o first_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o i_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reason_n move_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o they_o as_o this_o man_n not_o to_o use_v his_o own_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a word_n very_o shameful_o affirm_v see_v that_o i_o never_o grant_v that_o either_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o the_o reason_n thereof_o do_v concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n by_o the_o consent_n &_o authority_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n neither_o do_v i_o in_o any_o of_o my_o
three_o instance_n or_o in_o this_o argument_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n although_o indeed_o i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o way_n and_o without_o any_o necessity_n urge_v i_o thereunto_o signify_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ut_fw-la extuncipse_n etc._n etc._n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n can_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o formal_a decree_n contain_v any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n but_o rather_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o former_a decree_n be_v make_v as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o declare_v before_o 24_o second_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o decree_n so_o extrinsecall_v thereto_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o yet_o the_o decree_n stand_v good_a for_o some_o be_v so_o intrinsical_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o decree_n can_v possible_o stand_v good_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a or_o at_o leastwise_o presume_v to_o be_v true_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o of_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o also_o of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n thereof_o and_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n i_o chief_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v pope_n and_o counsel_n to_o define_v or_o decree_v something_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v with_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n that_o he_o argue_v as_o ignorant_o impertinent_o and_o absurde_o in_o impugn_v this_o argument_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o still_o go_v on_o 25_o but_o now_o will_v you_o hear_v say_v he_o 9_o he_o p._n 203._o nu_fw-la 9_o how_o well_o widdrington_n conclude_v this_o his_o last_o argument_n and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o error_n or_o heresy_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v quapropter_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o voice_n 63_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 63_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v for_o no_o catholic_a man_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o who_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v do_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n whereas_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o authority_n the_o learn_a of_o my_o adversary_n will_v easy_o admit_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o be_v move_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n do_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v do_v not_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n for_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n and_o francis_n suarez_n man_n true_o very_o learned_a do_v bring_v the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v defend_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o both_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o can_v also_o deny_v without_o great_a offence_n we_o say_v salmeron_n do_v oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o all_o university_n 2._o salmer_n tom_fw-mi 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n 5._o disp_n 51._o §._o deinde_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 3._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o second_o ground_n say_v suarez_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o the_o universal_a consent_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n almost_o all_o religion_n and_o university_n have_v subscribe_v thus_o widdrington_n 26_o but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o say_v or_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o my_o last_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v in_o that_o apologetical_a preface_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o my_o adversary_n labour_v to_o convince_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n of_o temeritie_n error_n and_o heresy_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v temerarious_a erroneous_a yea_o and_o heretical_a be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o the_o general_a voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v i_o think_v good_a for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o their_o false_a imputation_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v and_o only_o probable_o think_v whereby_o he_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o consider_v all_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o answer_n i_o have_v clear_o free_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o temerity_n 27_o but_o second_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o exception_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o this_o my_o so_o manifest_a and_o certain_a conclusion_n wherein_o i_o wish_v say_v he_o 10._o he_o pag._n 203._o num_fw-la 10._o to_o be_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o how_o confident_a widdrington_n be_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o his_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n and_o this_o his_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o decree_a in_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o prince_n shall_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o firm_o believe_v but_o only_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o whereas_o you_o have_v see_v his_o instance_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a that_o they_o have_v serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n 28_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o great_o pity_v this_o poor_a man_n case_n albeit_o i_o be_o much_o ashamed_a to_o see_v and_o discover_v his_o palpable_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o in_o those_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n or_o in_o this_o last_o argument_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v any_o inference_n from_o they_o concern_v that_o decree_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_n that_o prince_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o always_o affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n or_o rather_o act_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n &_o that_o therefore_o that_o act_n or_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o temporal_a prince_n concern_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v temporal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o make_v such_o law_n they_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o their_o law_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o but_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a concern_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v err_v by_o command_v anything_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o such_o law_n be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o faith_n 29._o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v confident_a be_v this_o that_o see_v my_o adversary_n have_v not_o hitherto_o bring_v nor_o will_v ever_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v
that_o therefore_o all_o such_o decree_n be_v found_v upon_o assure_a ground_n and_o none_o upon_o probable_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v which_o i_o ever_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o it_o need_v also_o some_o further_a explication_n for_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n mean_v that_o no_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v manner_n or_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_a to_o be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o by_o that_o temporal_a authority_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o express_a and_o formal_a grant_n and_o privilege_n or_o the_o virtual_a and_o tacit_a consent_n or_o connivance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v impugn_a or_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o christian_a man_n without_o some_o note_n or_o aspersion_n of_o temeritie_n and_o impiety_n of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mere_a temporal_a law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prince_n peer_n and_o commons_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o the_o temporal_a good_a thereof_o which_o can_v be_v impugn_a or_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o private_a man_n without_o some_o note_n of_o temeritie_n and_o impiety_n 35_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v uniform_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o no_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v manner_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v impugn_a or_o call_v in_o question_n without_o note_n of_o heresy_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o therein_o he_o show_v either_o to_o be_v little_o conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o not_o to_o have_v well_o observe_v what_o they_o teach_v for_o as_o i_o show_v above_o learned_a canus_n dare_v not_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o some_o custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evil_a or_o unjust_a and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o decree_n may_v be_v uncertain_a 8._o s._n tho._n quod_fw-la 9_o be_v ult._n s._n antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n 12._o c._n 8._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o opusc_n trac_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la indulg_n c._n 8._o and_o fallible_a whereupon_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n antoninus_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_v do_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o salmeron_n suarez_n and_o vasquez_n as_o i_o show_v above_o do_v constant_o hold_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n 2._o chap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 8_o 9_o &_o seq_fw-la suarez_n disp_n 21_o sec_fw-la 2._o be_v not_o certain_a but_o only_o probable_a suarez_n also_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v corporal_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n although_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o give_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sufficient_a tradition_n which_o may_v make_v the_o belief_n thereof_o infallible_a sanctis_fw-la see_n s._n august_n tom_fw-mi 10._o ser_n 34._o &_o 35._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la 36_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n assumption_n and_o serm_v 35._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a although_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v pious_o be_v believe_v 230._o caiet_fw-mi in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr concept_n ton_fw-fr 2._o opusc_n trac_fw-la 1._o c._n 1_o sotus_n in_o 4._o d._n 43._o q._n 2._o be_v 1._o abul_n in_o c._n 22._o matth._n q._n 230._o and_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o sotus_n say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a opinion_n and_o abulensis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o virgin_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o think_v as_o he_o will_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v her_o resurrection_n be_v certain_a persuasion_n and_o do_v not_o convince_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o hold_v the_o same_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o repugn_v thus_o abulensis_n and_o hereof_o i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v most_o clear_o perceive_v both_o the_o ignorance_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n who_o so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v manner_n be_v found_v upon_o assure_a ground_n and_o none_o upon_o probable_a opinion_n and_o also_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v so_o easy_o any_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a by_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v determine_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o bring_v only_o probable_a argument_n or_o which_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n seem_v to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n or_o theological_a reason_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n do_v not_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 37_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v touch_v his_o reply_n to_o all_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v especial_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o now_o have_v confute_v say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 205._o nu_fw-la 13._o &_o seq_fw-la all_o that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n i_o will_v return_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o text_n in_o his_o admonition_n from_o the_o which_o i_o have_v be_v a_o while_n divert_v by_o his_o remission_n of_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o say_a preface_n thus_o thou_o widdrington_n conclude_v in_o his_o admonition_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o my_o whole_a discourse_n priusquam_fw-la igitur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la clare_v demonstraverit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o before_o some_o one_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v i_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v only_o show_v probable_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a no_o effectual_a argument_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o council_n whereby_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o evident_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o catholic_n without_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n and_o this_o for_o the_o present_n may_v suffice_v to_o confute_v this_o author_n more_o prolix_a then_o solid_a discourse_n for_o i_o will_v perhaps_o in_o another_o place_n more_o exact_o examine_v of_o what_o small_a force_n or_o moment_n be_v every_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n thus_o say_v widdrington_n for_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n follow_v 38_o first_o whereas_o he_o exact_v as_o you_o see_v some_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a i_o hope_v he_o or_o at_o least_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v rest_v satisfy_v therein_o see_v that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a council_n be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o frivolous_a and_o sometime_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o prejudicial_a to_o himself_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o effectual_a argument_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o council_n against_o he_o until_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o his_o answer_n thereto_o be_v improbable_a i_o may_v now_o
will_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v over_o confident_a in_o the_o testimony_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o accuser_n who_o be_v both_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o judge_n and_o also_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o he_o otherwise_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o will_v perceive_v what_o manifest_a wrong_n be_v do_v he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v his_o adversary_n great_a occasion_n to_o except_v and_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v my_o very_a case_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 75_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v that_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o retract_v or_o reform_v my_o writing_n in_o case_n that_o he_o condemn_v they_o to_o which_o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v now_o condemn_v or_o rather_o forbid_v some_o of_o my_o writing_n and_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o retract_v or_o reform_v they_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o this_o silly_a man_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o obstinate_a in_o my_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ignorant_a man_n call_v a_o heresy_n and_o that_o i_o do_v still_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o catholic_a but_o a_o formal_a heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a d_o ssimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n at_o which_o this_o rash-headed_n and_o uncharitable_a man_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o he_o plain_o discover_v both_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o intemperate_a spleen_n little_o beseem_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o religious_a priest_n and_o also_o that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o to_o have_v true_a catholic_a faith_n 76_o second_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o inference_n i_o do_v bold_o and_o resolute_o affirm_v again_o which_o also_o i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n true_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n or_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v true_o be_v note_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v altogether_o avoid_v and_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n profess_v that_o if_o through_o ignorance_n i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o approove_v not_o i_o do_v also_o reproove_v it_o condemn_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v hâ—ld_a for_o not_o write_v which_o be_v a_o retractation_n and_o recall_v in_o general_a of_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n until_o i_o be_v certify_v of_o some_o particular_a thing_n which_o require_v a_o more_o particular_a retractation_n 77_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o retract_v or_o reform_v my_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o upon_o the_o false_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n for_o that_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v beneath_o and_o now_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o decree_n mention_v forbid_v my_o apology_n and_o theological_a disputation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v retract_v and_o recall_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o for_o as_o they_o have_v only_o in_o general_a forbid_a those_o book_n not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a for_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v although_o i_o have_v most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o request_v to_o know_v some_o cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o i_o have_v in_o general_a retract_v &_o recall_v what_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o both_o by_o abhor_v and_o detest_a all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o general_a and_o also_o by_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o solemn_o protest_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o correct_v whatsoever_o in_o my_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v to_o purge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o to_o retract_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v which_o be_v so_o with_o what_o face_n &_o conscience_n can_v this_o my_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a adversary_n so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v take_v i_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrab_n e_o hypocrisy_n 78_o but_o that_o unlearned_a catholic_n may_v not_o be_v lead_v blind_a fold_n by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o these_o difficult_a point_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n before_o he_o have_v be_v scarce_o a_o scholar_n therein_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o sufficient_a light_n and_o direction_n to_o discern_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o build_v their_o catholic_a faith_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n all_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v faith_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o his_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a which_o he_o with_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o two_o principal_a observation_n to_o direct_v they_o therein_o 79_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o divine_n that_o true_a catholic_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n must_v always_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a but_o chief_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o medium_n whereby_o we_o assent_v thereunto_o for_o many_o opinion_n which_o include_v intrinsical_o a_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o true_a natural_a science_n and_o supernatural_a faith_n include_v intrinsical_o a_o certainty_n and_o exclude_v all_o fear_n doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n be_v true_a 2._o see_v bannes_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 6._o be_v 2._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n also_o necessary_a but_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v or_o give_v assent_v be_v that_o which_o make_v our_o true_a catholic_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n 80_o the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o learned_a catholic_n especial_o of_o paris_n whether_o the_o pope_n define_v and_o determine_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a without_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a or_o superior_a to_o a_o general_a council_n 13._o victor_n relect_v 4_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o conc._n proposit_a 3._o bellar._n li_n 2._o de_fw-mi conc._n cap._n 13._o whereupon_o learned_a victoria_n affirm_v that_o both_o opinion_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v probable_a and_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o although_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n the_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v define_v yet_o because_o the_o florentine_a council_n have_v not_o so_o express_o define_v it_o and_o some_o make_v doubt_n whether_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o have_v most_o express_o define_v it_o 17._o bellar._n ibid._n ca._n 17._o albeit_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o she_o define_v it_o proper_o as_o to_o be_v
hold_v with_o catholic_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o unto_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v a_o question_n even_o among_o catholic_n and_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o commit_v any_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n for_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n as_o public_a harlot_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n permit_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o suffer_v to_o receive_v sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o wicked_a life_n 81_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n define_v determine_v or_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v formal_o as_o of_o faith_n without_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o consequent_o such_o definition_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a nor_o can_v be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n motive_n medium_n or_o cause_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o define_v with_o catholic_a faith_n for_o that_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n medium_n cause_n and_o motive_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o banne_n from_o who_o other_o divine_n do_v not_o dissent_v herein_o and_o if_o that_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a or_o fallible_a the_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o be_v ground_v and_o depend_v thereon_o can_v be_v true_o catholic_a and_o infallible_a 82_o second_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o definition_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n albeit_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o own_o particular_a interest_n honour_n authority_n or_o prerogative_n and_o wherein_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n or_o his_o counsellor_n and_o divine_n by_o flattery_n to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o decree_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o may_v be_v false_a and_o expose_v to_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n what_o judgement_n can_v any_o sensible_a man_n make_v of_o such_o decree_n or_o definition_n which_o be_v neither_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n nor_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o question_n maintain_v on_o both_o side_n by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o which_o also_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o interest_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n as_o be_v his_o breve_n direct_v to_o english_a catholic_n which_o be_v neither_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o contain_v any_o definition_n as_o of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o controversy_n which_o begin_v in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n and_o have_v since_o continue_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o authority_n which_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o their_o temporall_n 83_o three_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v and_o define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o against_o faith_n may_v be_v fallible_a and_o expose_v to_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n cause_n or_o motive_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o catholic_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o this_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o his_o definition_n remain_v undecided_a much_o less_o can_v a_o decree_n of_o any_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n declare_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a erroneous_a temerarious_a or_o scandalous_a be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n or_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o as_o their_o decree_n do_v declare_v or_o condemn_v which_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n make_v of_o such_o their_o decree_n which_o condemn_v no_o doctrine_n at_o all_o either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a but_o only_o forbid_v certain_a book_n to_o be_v read_v or_o keep_v without_o declare_v for_o what_o cause_n or_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a they_o be_v forbid_v and_o such_o book_n also_o as_o be_v write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o congregation_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wherein_o two_o book_n of_o i_o write_v chief_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v forbid_v without_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o crime_n at_o all_o either_o in_o particular_a or_o general_a why_o they_o be_v forbid_v 84_o four_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o infinite_a wrong_n this_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n whether_o only_o through_o blind_a and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n or_o also_o through_o some_o passionate_a spleen_n take_v against_o i_o for_o contradict_v his_o writing_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o society_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n &_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v have_v both_o do_v to_o i_o in_o so_o false_o and_o yet_o upon_o such_o childish_a ground_n accuse_v i_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a for_o not_o admit_v the_o pope_n breve_n and_o declarative_a precept_n ground_v at_o the_o most_o upon_o a_o opinion_n which_o learn_v catholic_n have_v ever_o impugn_a and_o tax_v my_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n for_o that_o my_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n without_o condemn_v any_o position_n contain_v in_o they_o of_o any_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o general_a and_o also_o into_o what_o eminent_a danger_n he_o both_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o and_o seek_v also_o to_o draw_v after_o he_o unlearned_a catholic_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v such_o a_o blind_a guide_n in_o way_n which_o he_o himself_o for_o want_v of_o scholastical_a learning_n have_v never_o go_v by_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v their_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o build_v it_o upon_o fallible_a ground_n as_o upon_o pope_n breve_n which_o neither_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o do_v contain_v any_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n condemn_v book_n only_o in_o general_a term_n which_o perchance_o some_o of_o they_o never_o read_v nor_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a learning_n do_v well_o understand_v but_o do_v rely_v either_o upon_o the_o relation_n or_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o overseeing_a such_o book_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o whereas_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n this_o silly_a man_n have_v wound_v himself_o who_o seek_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o no_o true_a catholic_a but_o a_o disguise_a and_o mask_v heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a for_o not_o build_v my_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v controversed_a among_o learned_a catholic_n plain_o bewray_v what_o a_o sound_a catholic_a he_o himself_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o sure_a ground_n he_o build_v his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o will_v have_v other_o catholic_n to_o build_v the_o same_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n unless_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o certain_a undoubted_a and_o infallible_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a opinion_n mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 85_o last_o that_o unlearned_a catholic_n may_v walk_v wary_o secure_o and_o without_o danger_n and_o be_v not_o mislead_v blindfold_a by_o this_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v and_o probable_o think_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o betwixt_o catholic_a faith_n and_o opinion_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o
the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o their_o sheep_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v their_o voice_n or_o call_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o obey_v all_o their_o commandment_n for_o that_o their_o definition_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a neither_o be_v they_o always_o so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v command_v unlawful_a thing_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n superior_a and_o judge_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o which_o his_o authority_n do_v extend_v 90_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v again_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o his_o commandment_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o that_o he_o exceed_v the_o authority_n and_o commission_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o judge_n do_v justice_n &_o suppose_v in_o he_o a_o superiority_n &_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n who_o he_o judge_v which_o the_o divine_n call_v iudicium_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o authority_n then_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n only_a god_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n action_n except_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o of_o schism_n when_o more_o than_o one_o contend_v to_o be_v pope_n for_o in_o these_o case_n they_o grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n not_o only_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o a_o general_n council_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n judge_v the_o pope_n action_n and_o declare_v determine_v and_o define_v whether_o his_o definition_n and_o commandment_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no._n but_o if_o we_o take_v judgement_n 1._o s._n thom._n prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la q._n 93_o be_v 2._o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 51._o be_v 3._o &_o q._n 60._o be_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n the_o second_o act_n or_o operation_n thereof_o and_o signify_v a_o right_a discern_a or_o determination_n of_o the_o understanding_n betwixt_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_n in_o every_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o which_o the_o divine_n call_v iudicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n then_o every_o learned_a man_n may_v judge_v and_o discern_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o whether_o his_o commandment_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v that_o vulgar_a say_n none_o can_v judge_v his_o superior_n action_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o inward_a and_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n by_o which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a action_n he_o must_v judge_v and_o discern_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n action_n and_o omission_n 91_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whither_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o of_o faith_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v define_v the_o same_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a but_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o pope_n definition_n and_o decree_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n 92_o now_o concern_v manner_n and_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a precept_n or_o commandment_n for_o in_o constitutive_a commandment_n which_o do_v make_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o some_o former_a law_n first_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o lawful_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o command_a power_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v but_o with_o this_o caveat_n or_o proviso_n if_o by_o obey_v we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o incur_v any_o probable_a danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a harm_n for_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n set_v aside_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o bind_v with_o any_o great_a temporal_a loss_n as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o 41._o elsewhere_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o §_o 2._o nu_fw-la 41._o out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n perchance_o command_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o unlawful_a than_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v â—ather_o than_o man_n 5._o act_n cap._n 5._o 93_o three_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n command_v be_v unlawful_a or_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v that_o thing_n or_o no_o 2._o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n calumny_n calum_fw-la 15_o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o seq_fw-la sot_n the_o deteg_n secret_a memb_v 3._o q._n 2._o then_o as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n as_o sotus_n corduba_n salon_n sayrus_n and_o other_o we_o must_v do_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n according_a to_o that_o approve_a maxim_n of_o two_o evil_n the_o lesser_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o sotus_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n when_o the_o superior_n commandment_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n secure_a and_o lawful_a where_o no_o danger_n arise_v to_o the_o public_a good_a or_o to_o a_o three_o person_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o must_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obey_v as_o for_o example_n my_o superior_a command_v i_o to_o study_v or_o to_o help_v sick_a person_n which_o be_v action_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n although_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o commandment_n i_o must_v obey_v yet_o i_o add_v say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v over_o burdensome_a or_o laborious_a to_o the_o subject_n for_o if_o my_o superior_a command_n i_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o a_o hard_a or_o uneasy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o same_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v forthwith_o to_o obey_v and_o a_o little_a beneath_o the_o same_o sotus_n as_o i_o relate_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a above_o affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o superior_a command_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o person_n because_o that_o three_o person_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o good_n we_o must_v incline_v to_o that_o part_n where_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n for_o when_o such_o danger_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o three_o person_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a he_o do_v not_o against_o obedience_n if_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o prelate_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o commandment_n propound_v humble_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n thus_o sotus_n and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n in_o doubt_n we_o must_v obey_v our_o superior_a and_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n 94_o and_o as_o concern_v declarative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o do_v only_o declare_v
and_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n who_o child_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o that_o if_o perchance_o any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n have_v escape_v i_o fine_a in_o disp_n theo._n in_o fine_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o she_o i_o do_v disproove_v it_o condemn_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o for_o not_o write_v seq_n in_o disp_n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 18._o &_o seq_n 5_o beside_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o with_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n i_o do_v reverence_v all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v only_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a member_n thereof_o betwixt_o some_o chapter_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o betwixt_o other_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o nevertheless_o i_o sincere_o affirm_v that_o to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o place_n i_o give_v dutiful_a but_o not_o equal_a credit_n the_o vast_a corpse_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v contain_v either_o say_n or_o assertion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o decree_n or_o sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n and_o these_o be_v either_o doctrinal_a and_o propound_v as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o moral_a and_o which_o in_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v 6_o and_o first_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o question_n belong_v to_o faith_n have_v with_o uniform_a consent_n deliver_v i_o do_v also_o undoubted_o believe_v as_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7_o second_o i_o also_o with_o melchior_n canus_n and_o other_o divine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n may_v plous_o and_o probable_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n yet_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a 8_o three_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o any_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n as_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o catholic_n as_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v free_o affirm_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a melchior_n canus_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o those_o the_o say_a counsel_n be_v define_v or_o else_o suppose_v only_o as_o probable_a and_o those_o assertion_n which_o either_o incident_o and_o by_o the_o way_n be_v insert_v or_o for_o better_a declaration_n or_o proof_n of_o their_o decision_n be_v produce_v be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o may_v by_o catholic_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v reject_v this_o withal_o observe_v of_o which_o also_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o although_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v most_o willing_o embrace_v whatsoever_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n and_o which_o certain_o and_o evident_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o counsel_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o undoubted_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n which_o either_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n speak_v with_o due_a reverence_n or_o any_o other_o doctor_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v cry_v out_o to_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n if_o especial_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a they_o true_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v i_o do_v reverence_n with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n and_o i_o do_v much_o attribute_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o that_o all_o those_o collection_n which_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n do_v imagine_v to_o be_v evident_o conclude_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o counsel_n consider_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v more_o for_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v recall_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o perchance_o he_o now_o grow_a elder_n will_v recall_v more_o and_o what_o they_o have_v write_v when_o they_o be_v young_a they_o may_v recall_v when_o they_o grow_v elder_a be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o undoubted_a assertion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o other_o catholic_n to_o be_v rather_o esteem_v a_o heresy_n than_o a_o opinion_n this_o true_o i_o can_v take_v in_o good_a part_n 9_o four_o concern_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n belong_v to_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o promise_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v willing_o all_o those_o decree_n which_o in_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v live_v shall_v be_v general_o receive_v for_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n admit_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o doubtless_o be_v any_o man_n bind_v to_o admit_v those_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v be_v not_o observe_v by_o the_o people_n as_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n i_o there_o affirm_v and_o the_o same_o i_o there_o avouch_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v proportional_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n definition_n belong_v to_o faith_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o aver_v that_o very_o many_o especial_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o name_n i_o there_o 27._o there_o there_o cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 27._o relate_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o such_o definition_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o definition_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n who_o opinion_n both_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o famous_a man_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n whereon_o that_o opinion_n be_v found_v i_o with_o many_o late_a divine_n to_o who_o opinion_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o 13._o himself_o himself_o lib._n the_o council_n cap._n 13._o do_v plain_o enough_o incline_v howsoever_o he_o will_v seem_v also_o 17._o also_o also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o &_o li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 17._o to_o aver_v the_o contrary_a have_v also_o oftentimes_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n which_o also_o now_o again_o speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a submission_n i_o fear_v not_o to_o confirm_v 10_o last_o concern_v my_o disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o rock_n of_o scandal_n to_o some_o divine_n especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o those_o catholic_n who_o adhere_v to_o they_o i_o can_v to_o speak_v unfaigned_o in_o any_o wise_a understand_v what_o can_v just_o be_v object_v against_o it_o or_o what_o fault_n i_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o make_v it_o or_o else_o in_o dedicate_a it_o to_o your_o holiness_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o for_o first_o of_o all_o i_o the_o author_n of_o that_o disputation_n and_o dedication_n have_v therein_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v it_o with_o any_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o humble_o petition_n sincere_o and_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v to_o inform_v your_o holiness_n more_o full_o who_o as_o here_o we_o think_v have_v not_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o english_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v dedicate_v it_o to_o your_o holiness_n that_o after_o you_o have_v careful_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o english_a catholic_n do_v think_v the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v your_o holiness_n may_v provide_v both_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a safety_n as_o according_a to_o your_o fatherly_a wisdom_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a and_o
both_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v very_o sound_o confute_v consider_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o he_o bring_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o it_o must_v forsooth_o be_v suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o beside_o he_o conceal_v what_o i_o before_o at_o large_a have_v answer_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v his_o first_o answer_n and_o exception_n 24_o second_o say_v my_o adversary_n 14_o adversary_n nu._n 14_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o this_o author_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v intend_v nothing_o else_o by_o ordain_v this_o oath_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n a_o profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n shall_v thereby_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o declare_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n protestation_n of_o his_o intention_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a seq_fw-la see_v these_o reason_n beneath_o nu_fw-la 33._o &_o seq_fw-la if_o we_o turn_v the_o case_n to_o a_o like_a oath_n of_o the_o pope_n part_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o catholic_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n can_v deprive_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o shall_v withal_o protest_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o abjure_v or_o deny_v the_o king_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o profess_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n that_o this_o protestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n mind_n can_v not_o excuse_v the_o taker_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n because_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n so_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o one_o do_v consequent_o deny_v the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o say_v the_o pope_n protestation_n of_o his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n can_v not_o in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n warrant_v the_o swearer_n from_o perjury_n 25_o and_o so_o say_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o majesty_n public_a profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o intention_n that_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o content_n thereof_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o from_o his_o majesty_n belief_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n lawful_a which_o be_v otherways_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o consequent_o from_o perjury_n notwithstanding_o any_o protestation_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o force_v the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supreamacie_n it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contraria_fw-la factis_fw-la a_o protestation_n contrary_n to_o his_o deed_n which_o the_o lawyer_n hold_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a 26_o but_o first_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o clear_o see_v howsoever_o here_o he_o be_v please_v to_o babble_n that_o i_o who_o as_o he_o scoff_o say_v be_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n not_o only_a can_v distinguish_v it_o be_v no_o such_o difficult_a point_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n but_o also_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o apology_n apologetical_a answer_n theological_a disputation_n and_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n in_o express_a word_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o of_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o art_n and_o artificer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o any_o law_n be_v ambiguous_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o other_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o require_v of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n a_o profession_n of_o that_o temporal_a and_o civil_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n neither_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v contain_v any_o clause_n which_o by_o learned_a catholic_n be_v not_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o temporal_a &_o civil_a obedience_n 27_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v concern_v his_o majesty_n power_n not_o to_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o this_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n not_o to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o that_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v challenge_v be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o one_o do_v consequent_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n deny_v the_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n necessary_o include_v in_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deni_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v do_v not_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n deny_v his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o his_o belief_n herein_o be_v not_o catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o a_o particular_a belief_n or_o rather_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o some_o other_o catholic_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o until_o he_o bring_v some_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o belief_n than_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v i_o will_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n excuse_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o so_o neither_o be_v his_o majesty_n protestation_n repugnant_a to_o his_o deed_n nor_o his_o intention_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n 28._o second_o although_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v seem_v now_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o majesty_n intention_n to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o ordain_v this_o oath_n may_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n a_o profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o not_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n nevertheless_o he_o seem_v before_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o majesty_n intention_n opinion_n and_o understanding_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v therein_o which_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v plain_o gather_v both_o by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o supplement_n before_o relate_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v 29._o avouch_v see_v his_o word_n beneath_o nu._n seq_n 29._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o
oath_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v hold_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n why_o he_o suppopose_v that_o the_o oath_n impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 29_o and_o as_o for_o my_o supposition_n say_v he_o 10._o he_o nu._n 10._o that_o the_o oath_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o this_o be_v his_o supposition_n as_o i_o clear_o show_v before_o thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o two_o reason_n which_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o widdrington_n cit_v the_o one_o be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o english_a protestant_n be_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n whereupon_o it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v infer_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v therein_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o their_o belief_n who_o ordain_v it_o 30_o for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v write_v and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n as_o every_o artisan_n work_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o art_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o position_n assertion_n and_o decree_n of_o know_a and_o profess_a catholic_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o also_o the_o position_n of_o all_o sectary_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o different_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_n shall_v affirm_v both_o of_o they_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v controversed_a in_o respect_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o their_o different_a ground_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o not_o only_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o all_o they_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o decree_v it_o do_v hold_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n 31_o my_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n for_o albeit_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o express_o abjure_v or_o deny_v by_o this_o oath_n yet_o it_o be_v deny_v covert_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a because_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o be_v deny_v thereby_o as_o in_o like_a case_n if_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o also_o his_o temporal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n because_o the_o power_n to_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v bishop_n within_o his_o realm_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o abiur_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n he_o do_v consequent_o abjure_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n because_o the_o former_a be_v include_v in_o the_o late_a and_o do_v necessary_o follow_v of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v by_o diverse_a and_o namely_o by_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 7_o supplement_n chap._n 5.6_o &_o 7_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 32_o but_o first_o of_o all_o good_a reader_n i_o wish_v thou_o to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o this_o my_o adversary_n conceal_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o supposition_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereof_o only_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o three_o accusation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v therein_o and_o because_o his_o majesty_n have_v in_o express_a word_n public_o affirm_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v answer_v also_o the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o because_o my_o adversary_n do_v also_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o suppose_v as_o fa._n gretzer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v therein_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o use_v those_o word_n that_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v etc._n etc._n which_o my_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o carp_v at_o now_o forsooth_o he_o pretend_v to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o supposition_n yet_o yield_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v this_o part_n thereof_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o which_o only_o i_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n and_o which_o if_o he_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n all_o catholic_n will_v forthwith_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o oath_n contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o include_v as_o a_o general_a the_o particular_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n but_o he_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n &_o yield_v two_o reason_n such_o one_o as_o they_o be_v why_o he_o suppose_v the_o oath_n to_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v therein_o 33_o his_o second_o reason_n for_o thereof_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n according_a to_o his_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o his_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o as_o also_o i_o touch_v before_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o a_o particular_a belief_n or_o rather_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o and_o not_o general_a of_o all_o catholic_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o similitude_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n authority_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n for_o that_o all_o protestant_n do_v believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n power_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v a_o archbishop_n take_v suspension_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v power_n to_o suspend_v
and_o deprive_v be_v necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a authority_n but_o all_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v that_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v by_o i_o and_o diverse_a other_o and_o what_o particular_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v lay_v here_o or_o in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v this_o point_n we_o will_v beneath_o in_o their_o due_a place_n examine_v 34_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o deduce_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o make_v the_o oath_n but_o how_o silly_a and_o insufficient_a this_o reason_n be_v yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o also_o of_o fa._n parson_n in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v his_o supplement_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v quick_o perceive_v for_o behold_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n position_n and_o the_o belief_n not_o only_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o decree_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 35_o but_o first_o his_o minor_a proposition_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o neither_o his_o majesty_n nor_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n be_v for_o that_o deposition_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o it_o be_v impose_v can_v not_o be_v inflict_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o episcopal_a authority_n herein_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n for_o that_o they_o take_v deposition_n or_o any_o such_o temporal_a violence_n as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o affirm_v in_o his_o premonition_n pag._n 9_o to_o be_v far_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n be_v 36_o and_o although_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n reason_n yet_o grant_v he_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n which_o he_o in_o his_o minor_a proposition_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n his_o reason_n nevertheless_o be_v both_o insufficient_a and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o fa._n parson_n and_o he_o himself_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o fa._n parson_n do_v confident_o affirm_v 16._o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_a english_a man_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 13._o and_o 16._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o sovereign_n to_o be_v true_a king_n and_o rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o every_o english_a catholic_a will_n swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n do_v my_o adversary_n in_o his_o supposition_n affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 6._o before_o nu._n 6._o yet_o according_a to_o this_o his_o reason_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n nor_o can_v promise_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n nor_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n nor_o to_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n when_o any_o such_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v demand_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v be_v include_v and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o his_o temporal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n and_o all_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o priest_n into_o this_o land_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n 37_o see_v therefore_o to_o use_v my_o adversary_n word_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v write_v and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o my_o adversary_n argument_n be_v good_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o treason_n and_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o priest_n into_o this_o land_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o contradiction_n there_o be_v in_o my_o adversary_n saying_n and_o what_o a_o pretty_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o traitor_n see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n nor_o promise_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v exact_v by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n his_o majesty_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n 38_o but_o second_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o sincere_o and_o not_o with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n to_o obscure_v the_o difficulty_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a and_o scrupulous_a catholic_n he_o may_v either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o at_o lest_o wise_a from_o of_o that_o which_o i_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o gretzer_n 1_o disputatio_fw-la theol._n c._n 2._o sect_n 1_o who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporal_n and_o of_o capellus_n 5._o capellus_n ibid._n c._n 6._o sect_n 5._o who_o also_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o catholic_a to_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v disclose_v all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n 1._o suarez_n
punish_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o temporal_a good_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n 7_o and_o nevertheless_o neither_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o from_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a nor_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a nor_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n do_v my_o adversary_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n christian_n prince_n and_o people_n with_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o which_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v whether_o i_o do_v contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n or_o no_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o inflict_v they_o or_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n therefore_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n or_o the_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o 8_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v my_o adversary_n after_o he_o see_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a to_o have_v set_v down_o plain_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o consequence_n and_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o power_n only_o to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n or_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n as_o to_o dispose_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o command_v the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v his_o fraud_n and_o that_o i_o do_v neither_o contradict_v myself_o nor_o overthrow_v my_o argument_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o do_v neither_o affirm_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o use_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v such_o general_a word_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o for_o whereas_o to_o clear_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o shall_v have_v declare_v of_o what_o power_n he_o mean_v for_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o if_o be_v will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n than_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n yet_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o suppose_v in_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o power_n over_o body_n or_o good_n they_o such_o as_o follow_v from_o the_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o relation_n and_o limitation_n that_o widdrington_n make_v thereof_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a but_o if_o he_o have_v express_v that_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o i_o from_o the_o subordination_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_n the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v both_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o my_o answer_n 9_o for_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o my_o adversary_n know_v it_o right_n well_o that_o i_o always_o deny_v that_o either_o from_o the_o subordination_n subjection_n or_o relation_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o temporal_a end_n to_o spiritual_a end_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o spiritual_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o from_o any_o other_o ground_n rule_n or_o principle_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o pastoral_n office_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n as_o by_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o his_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n although_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o enjoin_v corporal_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o compel_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n all_o christian_n to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o conformable_o to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n and_o also_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o my_o adversary_n must_v needs_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n by_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n and_o now_o repeat_v again_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n may_v command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o word_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o conceal_v any_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v 3._o write_v nu._n 3._o 10_o have_v discourse_v in_o my_o supplement_n 65._o supplement_n supplem_fw-la c._n 1_o nu_fw-la 65._o of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v saint_n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n i_o prove_v also_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n say_v i_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n or_o state_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o by_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n justify_v his_o deal_n with_o temporal_a affair_n yea_o with_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o political_a government_n when_o he_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n nescitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o 1._o cor._n 6._o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n as_o who_o will_v say_v see_v we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a authority_n have_v we_o not_o also_o the_o less_o if_o we_o have_v power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v power_n over_o temporal_a and_o secular_a thing_n thus_o argue_v the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o doubt_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o political_a government_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 11_o but_o how_o weak_a and_o altogether_o insufficient_a be_v this_o discourse_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n at_o which_o my_o adversary_n aim_v any_o man_n of_o indifferent_a understanding_n and_o learning_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v that_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o
this_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n i_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessary_a or_o natural_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n absolute_a power_n and_o choice_n to_o have_v grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o power_n to_o command_v only_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o not_o temporal_a even_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a but_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o it_o be_v he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n 47_o three_o widdrington_n may_v note_v his_o absurdity_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 34_o fitzherbert_n nu._n 9_o pag._n 34_o in_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o in_o effect_n for_o grant_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n 1._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a he_o grant_v consequent_o as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v corporal_o and_o temporal_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o god_n glory_n for_o he_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o probable_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o her_o penitent_n as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v usual_o impose_v even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 5._o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o my_o supplement_n 48_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v say_v he_o 10._o he_o nu_fw-la 10._o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n it_o may_v punish_v he_o in_o his_o good_n to_o the_o same_o end_n see_v that_o temporal_a good_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o body_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n 5._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 5._o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o but_o because_o he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o better_a occasion_n hereafter_o seq_n hereafter_o infra_fw-la cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 39_o item_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o &_o seq_n to_o treat_v more_o ample_o of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o confute_v a_o frivoulous_a distinction_n of_o he_o of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v corporal_o i_o will_v now_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o bring_v against_o my_o consequence_n which_o he_o impugn_v by_o draw_v two_o other_o consequence_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o confront_v they_o with_o i_o to_o show_v some_o absurdity_n therein_o 49_o but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v also_o note_v that_o i_o have_v commit_v no_o absurdity_n in_o deny_v absolute_o the_o consequence_n and_o also_o grant_v it_o with_o a_o condition_n for_o so_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o i_o do_v deny_v it_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o my_o adversary_n do_v understand_v it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v temporal_n but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o punish_v temporal_o not_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o command_n but_o also_o by_o the_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n therefore_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o i_o do_v grant_v this_o consequence_n the_o accessory_a or_o consequent_a follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o i_o declare_v before_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v consequent_o suppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n power_n also_o to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v these_o consequence_n the_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a nor_o this_o the_o accessory_a or_o consequent_a follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a 50_o observe_v therefore_o good_a reader_n how_o cunning_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v thou_o imagine_v that_o my_o answer_n be_v absurd_a &_o repugnant_a to_o myself_o endeavour_v to_o delude_v thou_o and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o thy_o eye_n while_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a do_v consequent_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v corporal_o and_o temporal_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a a_o large_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o god_n glory_n as_o though_o forsooth_o he_o require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v only_o command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o not_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n may_v punish_v corporal_o and_o temporal_o by_o way_n only_o of_o command_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o not_o also_o by_o inflict_v they_o or_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a coercion_n and_o by_o deprive_v christian_n prince_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o corporal_a life_n whereas_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o concern_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o 65._o beneath_o nu._n 65._o tend_v to_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n he_o plain_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o promise_v to_o confute_v beneath_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o i_o as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n and_o consequent_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o power_n to_o punish_v corporal_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o command_n for_o this_o power_n i_o have_v grant_v above_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o by_o way_n of_o corporal_a coercion_n and_o constraint_n which_o distinction_n do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o also_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o have_v so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n offer_v he_o to_o have_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n that_o distinction_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v his_o reader_n in_o suspense_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o and_o which_o distinction_n be_v once_o overthrow_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v frivolous_a this_o whole_a question_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n will_v present_o be_v end_v 51_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n for_o there_o he_o bare_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v this_o distinction_n nor_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n do_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o probable_a proof_n to_o confute_v this_o distinction_n as_o i_o will_v clear_o show_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o interrupt_v the_o order_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o chapter_n and_o withal_o not_o
company_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n which_o be_v call_v twelve_o tribe_n for_o that_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o twelve_o tribe_n there_o be_v always_o one_o prince_n so_o that_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v always_o twelve_o man_n who_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v call_v the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n neither_o be_v these_o make_v prince_n by_o election_n or_o lot_n but_o by_o birth_n for_o always_o the_o elder_a son_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n or_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n by_o the_o right_a line_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o that_o tribe_n so_o that_o if_o he_o who_o be_v prince_n or_o head_n of_o any_o tribe_n as_o judas_n or_o zabulon_n have_v many_o son_n the_o first_o bear_v or_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o that_o tribe_n and_o so_o it_o always_o continue_a afterward_o that_o always_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o any_o tribe_n be_v prince_n of_o that_o tribe_n after_o his_o father_n death_n 47_o now_o in_o every_o tribe_n there_o be_v diverse_a family_n for_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o progeny_n make_v a_o tribe_n so_o every_o son_n of_o his_o twelve_o son_n with_o all_o their_o progeny_n make_v a_o family_n so_o that_o among_o all_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v as_o many_o family_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v son_n as_o for_o example_n because_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n have_v four_o son_n there_o be_v four_o family_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o because_o simeon_n the_o second_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v six_o son_n there_o be_v six_o family_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o so_o proportional_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o family_n have_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v always_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n his_o second_o son_n for_o he_o always_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o that_o as_o the_o family_n be_v under_o the_o tribe_n so_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n be_v under_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o as_o many_o family_n as_o be_v in_o every_o tribe_n so_o many_o prince_n of_o family_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v under_o he_o josue_n abulensis_n q._n 51_o in_o c._n 2._o josue_n 48_o three_o a_o house_n be_v take_v for_o a_o peculiar_a congregation_n of_o company_n of_o many_o kinsman_n under_o the_o same_o family_n and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o person_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n yet_o live_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n although_o they_o have_v diverse_a oeconomy_n or_o dwell_v in_o house_n a_o part_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o yet_o sometime_o a_o house_n be_v take_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o sometime_o for_o one_o only_a tribe_n or_o family_n as_o psal_n 113._o 2._o psal_n 113._o verse_n 1._o &_o 13._o arist_n 1._o poliâ—_n cap._n 2._o he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n but_o most_o strict_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o peculiar_a economy_n consist_v of_o husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n and_o of_o these_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_v very_o often_o especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o of_o josue_n 3._o reg._n 8.1_o paralip_n 5.7.15.26.27_o and_o 2._o paralip_n 1._o and_o 5._o and_o their_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n abulensis_n declare_v q._n 5._o in_o cap._n 5.1_o paral._n and_o in_o cap._n 5.2_o paralip_n q_o 6._o and_o 7._o and_o of_o these_o prince_n also_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o to_o moses_n josue_n and_o the_o judge_n may_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o he_o goat_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o such_o prince_n offend_v through_o ignorance_n 49_o last_o concern_v those_o three_o author_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v from_o card._n bellarmine_n 15._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n cap._n 29._o &_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la guiliel_n barcl_n cap._n 15._o he_o may_v have_v see_v their_o testimony_n long_o before_o he_o write_v against_o i_o full_o answer_v by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 4._o barclay_n aduersus_fw-la card._n bell._n cap._n 15._o §._o 4._o for_o philo_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o king_n but_o of_o a_o prince_n and_z which_o be_v more_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o honour_n of_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n a_o calf_n be_v give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n do_v public_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o authority_n of_o philo_n only_o proove_v that_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o princely_a dignity_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v neither_o do_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n god_n command_v say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n shall_v sacrifice_v a_o calf_n without_o spot_n but_o if_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v commit_v the_o like_a crime_n he_o appoint_v the_o like_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v teach_v how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v who_o he_o have_v make_v like_o or_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o he_o command_v a_o prince_n that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n to_o offer_v not_o a_o calf_n but_o a_o he_o goat_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v he_o to_o who_o corporal_a command_n be_v commit_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o father_n do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a which_o no_o man_n now_o call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o procopius_n gazaeus_n be_v of_o far_o lesser_a force_n both_o for_o that_o this_o procopius_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n 6._o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap_n 6._o and_o antonius_n possevine_a prâ—copius_n possevine_a in_o verbo_fw-la prâ—copius_n do_v affirm_v be_v a_o better_a rhetorician_n than_o a_o divine_a and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o king_n but_o of_o a_o prince_n nor_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o honour_n dignity_n or_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o priest_n but_o especial_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o authority_n and_o also_o of_o king_n for_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o people_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o also_o yield_v a_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o flat_a heretical_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n offend_v shall_v offer_v a_o lesser_a sacrifice_n than_o a_o priest_n for_o that_o a_o prince_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o priest_n in_o honour_n dignity_n or_o authority_n although_o from_o hence_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o people_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o prince_n but_z for_o that_o a_o prince_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v pollute_v himself_o with_o sin_n do_v desist_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n which_o assertion_n be_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n among_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wicleffe_n whereof_o the_o 15._o article_n be_v this_o 45._o this_o sess_n 45._o he_o be_v no_o civil_a lord_n he_o be_v no_o prelate_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o word_n of_o procopius_n be_v these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o shall_v burden_n themselves_o with_o sin_n but_o a_o prince_n do_v purge_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o distinct_a sacrifice_n because_o a_o prince_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v pollute_v himself_o with_o sin_n do_v desist_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o prince_n also_o that_o the_o
that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n relate_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o these_o last_o word_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o only_a ground_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la as_o to_o the_o covenant_n make_v after_o athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v betwixt_o joiada_n the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o which_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v move_v to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o image_n therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o well_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o queen_n athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v either_o by_o the_o proper_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o for_o idolatry_n in_o do_v worship_n to_o baal_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v he_o both_o yet_o how_o vicious_a it_o be_v to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o unlawful_a queen_n and_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a king_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n may_v lawful_o be_v slay_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o void_a of_o natural_a reason_n may_v present_o perceive_v thus_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la in_o my_o apology_n 31_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o weak_a fallacious_a and_o slanderous_a reply_n d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v to_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 558._o he_o pag._n 558._o that_o athalia_fw-la without_o doubt_n do_v tyrannical_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n but_o see_v that_o she_o rule_v peaceable_o for_o six_o year_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n she_o do_v get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o many_o king_n who_o be_v tyrant_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n make_v lawful_a prince_n sure_o octavian_n augustus_n himself_o who_o be_v number_v among_o the_o best_a prince_n do_v oppress_v the_o common_a wealth_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o spoil_v she_o of_o her_o liberty_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o do_v lawful_o transfer_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o posterity_n otho_n kill_v galba_n vitellius_n kill_v otho_n vespasian_n kill_v vitellius_n philip_n kill_v gordian_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n how_o do_v the_o ostrogoth_n invade_v and_o possess_v italy_n the_o visigothe_a spain_n the_o franc_n france_n the_o english_a brittany_n and_o yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v account_v lawful_a king_n of_o those_o dominion_n 32_o but_o any_o man_n though_o of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o his_o first_o reply_n for_o first_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v often_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n at_o this_o present_a only_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o demonstrative_a argument_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o he_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o so_o much_o a_o opinion_n as_o a_o heresy_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o now_o this_o doctor_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n bring_v a_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a or_o which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o although_o athalia_fw-la be_v without_o doubt_n a_o usurpresse_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n she_o be_v lawful_a queen_n or_o do_v get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o a_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la and_o sleight_v conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o 33_o observe_v now_o good_a reader_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o athalia_fw-la do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o forsooth_o she_o reign_v peaceable_o six_o year_n together_o as_o though_o either_o six_o year_n prescription_n or_o peaceable_a possession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n a_o true_a and_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v tyrannical_o usurp_v especial_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a heir_n be_v alive_a or_o thar_z six_o year_n peaceable_a possession_n can_v be_v a_o credible_a presumption_n that_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n have_v give_v their_o free_a hearty_a and_o altogether_o willing_a consent_n that_o the_o say_a usurper_n shall_v be_v their_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n or_o three_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v deprive_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o rightful_a king_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o who_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lawyer_n 74._o molina_n de_fw-mi inst_z trac_fw-la 2._o disp_n 69._o &_o 74._o as_o molina_n well_o observe_v that_o ten_o year_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v against_o another_o private_a man_n get_v by_o prescription_n a_o lawful_a right_n to_o any_o immovable_a thing_n as_o land_n house_n or_o the_o like_a which_o he_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o a_o good_a conscience_n possess_v and_o to_o get_v a_o lawful_a right_n by_o prescription_n to_o those_o land_n or_o house_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o private_a man_n be_v require_v a_o hundred_o year_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v intrinsical_o due_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o prince_n in_o sign_n of_o subjection_n due_a to_o he_o by_o his_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o which_o do_v belong_v intrinsical_o to_o his_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n as_o to_o punish_v offender_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o from_o inferior_a judge_n can_v by_o any_o subject_n by_o continual_a possession_n of_o never_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v prescribe_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o approve_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n law_n regula_n possessor_n de_fw-fr reg._n iuris_fw-la in_o 60._o and_o all_o divine_n that_o write_v de_fw-fr justiniano_n &_o jure_fw-la as_o sotus_n salon_n aragona_n etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o possess_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o bad_a conscience_n can_v never_o prescribe_v or_o get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v see_v molina_n tract_n 2._o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la disput_fw-la 72._o 73._o 74._o and_o lessius_fw-la disp_n 2._o cap._n 6._o dub_v 8._o &_o 12._o 34_o and_o therefore_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o only_o six_o year_n possession_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o notorious_a tyrant_n and_o manifest_a usurper_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o with_o any_o probable_a presumption_n be_v think_v to_o possess_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o kingdom_n to_o get_v by_o prescription_n a_o lawful_a right_n to_o a_o whole_a realm_n against_o the_o true_a and_o rightful_a heir_n who_o be_v live_v there_o be_v this_o deceit_n 4._o gregor_n tholos_n lib._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o say_v gregorius_n tholosanus_n of_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n that_o after_o they_o have_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o title_n or_o right_n of_o the_o true_a prince_n who_o they_o have_v dethrone_v by_o use_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o force_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o superior_a which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a tyrant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o tyrant_n unless_o as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n after_o they_o
the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v by_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o if_o she_o be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o usurper_n as_o in_o deed_n she_o be_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o joas_n be_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a authority_n do_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n himself_o confess_v 169._o confess_v pag._n 339._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 169._o and_o that_o therefore_o joiada_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n now_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v her_o judge_n both_o to_o depose_v she_o and_o also_o to_o kill_v she_o as_o a_o manifest_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n 74_o but_o those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v especial_o after_o she_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o queen_n and_o obey_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n for_o six_o year_n do_v savour_n of_o that_o false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n teach_v before_o as_o though_o either_o six_o year_n prescription_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n of_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n or_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n either_o do_v deprive_v or_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o true_a rightful_a and_o certain_o know_v king_n of_o his_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o princely_a right_n and_o that_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o commit_v by_o he_o 75_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o condemn_v a_o offender_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o have_v power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o well_o and_o just_o do_v a_o judge_n absolve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a as_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v nocent_a have_v equal_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o judicial_a power_n in_o both_o case_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o of_o every_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o although_o joiada_n be_v in_o spirituall_n her_o superior_a and_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n yet_o in_o temporall_n he_o be_v neither_o her_o superior_a or_o judge_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n but_o as_o have_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n in_o who_o only_o all_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v and_o therefore_o this_o his_o consideration_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a for_o all_o catholic_n yea_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o 19_o himself_o lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n the_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o both_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n &_o neither_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o my_o adversary_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n likewise_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v to_o cardinal_n caietaine_v and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o heretical_a pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o heretic_n moreover_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o when_o two_o contend_v to_o have_v right_a or_o a_o title_n to_o any_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a king_n 76_o no_o less_o idle_a also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v 78._o follow_v nu._n 17._o p._n 78._o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitherbert_n our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o grant_v either_o that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o else_o that_o any_o peculiar_a man_n many_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v and_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n which_o opinion_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o heretical_a and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o no_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v himself_o another_o man_n judge_n and_o much_o less_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o prince_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n more_o dangerous_a to_o commonwealth_n or_o pernicious_a to_o prince_n state_n then_o that_o every_o subject_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v when_o his_o prince_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o his_o deposition_n or_o death_n 77_o true_a it_o be_v that_o joiada_n depose_v athalia_fw-la that_o be_v put_v she_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o she_o unjust_o usurp_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v highpriest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o depose_v she_o as_o be_v highpriest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n nor_o as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o by_o private_a authority_n but_o he_o both_o depose_v she_o and_o command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o nonage_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n neither_o from_o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o particular_a and_o private_a subject_n may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n although_o s._n thomas_n 4_o thomas_n in_o 2._o do_v ultima_fw-la q._n 2._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 5._o caietan_n 2._o 2._o q._n 64._o be_v 3._o sotus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la q._n 1._o be_v 3_o solon_n 2_o 2._o q._n 64_o be_v 3._o controver_n 1._o arragon_n ibidem_fw-la lessius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la c._n 9_o dub_v 4_o and_o many_o other_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o citizen_n have_v authority_n to_o kill_v not_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o government_n but_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n for_o in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o every_o private_a citizen_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o who_o this_o manifest_a usurper_n do_v continual_o make_v a_o manifest_a unjust_a war_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o private_a but_o public_a authority_n neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n but_o of_o tyrant_n in_o general_a comprehend_v also_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o only_a tyrant_n in_o government_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o that_o council_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o give_a way_n to_o fraud_n deceit_n treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v this_o every_o tyrant_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o tyrant_n only_o in_o government_n although_o otherwise_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n may_n and_o ought_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o his_o vassal_n or_o subject_n even_o by_o secret_a wile_n and_o crafty_a deceit_n or_o flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n or_o confideracie_n make_v by_o they_o with_o he_o not_o expect_v the_o sentence_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n a_o most_o damnable_a and_o traitorous_a doctrine_n but_o that_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n thereunto_o from_o the_o true_a rightful_a and_o undoubted_a king_n or_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o condemn_v
other_o thus_o d_o schulckenius_n 113_o but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v with_o what_o face_n this_o doctor_n can_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v now_o betwixt_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o i_o to_o wit_n whether_o king_n ozias_n be_v deprive_v either_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o as_o you_o have_v see_v both_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o also_o this_o doctor_n if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a man_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o corporal_a leprosy_n deprive_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o of_o his_o right_n or_o authority_n to_o reign_v from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n deprive_v temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o antecedent_n proposition_n i_o do_v confute_v above_o and_o prove_v clear_o that_o ozias_n do_v still_o remain_v true_a king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la until_o his_o death_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v although_o his_o son_n joathan_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o by_o his_o father_n authority_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o wit_n whether_o ozias_n remain_v king_n only_o in_o name_n or_o also_o with_o regal_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o do_v now_o answer_v affirm_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v unfit_a by_o reason_n of_o leprosy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o do_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o his_o son_n joathan_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o government_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o now_o this_o doctor_n be_v press_v with_o this_o answer_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o affirmetn_v to_o be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingly_a government_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o such_o shameful_a wind_n turn_n and_o shift_n be_v sometime_o bring_v man_n otherwise_o learned_a rather_o than_o they_o will_v plain_o and_o sincere_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v gross_o err_v in_o coin_v their_o false_a or_o fallible_a opinion_n for_o true_a and_o undoubted_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 114_o observe_v now_o good_a reader_n in_o what_o a_o fraudulent_a manner_n this_o doctor_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o doctor_n i_o shall_v easy_o agree_v with_o he_o herein_o for_o that_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v command_v king_n ozias_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o only_o this_o i_o must_v admonish_v he_o that_o ozias_n be_v bind_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o by_o his_o law_n do_v express_o ordain_v that_o all_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n abstract_v from_o which_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v king_n ozias_n or_o any_o other_o leper_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o his_o own_o impose_v a_o new_a obligation_n upon_o king_n ozias_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v before_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o command_v he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o declarative_a commandment_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o leper_n be_v long_o before_o command_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o hence_o this_o doctor_n can_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n may_v for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o or_o of_o their_o right_n and_o freedom_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n or_o palace_n and_o separate_v they_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n from_o all_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v with_o john_n wicklefe_v that_o these_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a leprosy_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o dwell_n in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v annex_v to_o corporal_a leprosy_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n all_o of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o what_o crime_n do_v notable_o infect_v the_o soul_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o such_o malady_n and_o also_o to_o separate_v heretic_n and_o other_o spiritual_a leper_n from_o the_o sacred_a religious_a or_o spiritual_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o these_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n 115_o but_o ozias_n live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o can_v not_o say_v this_o doctor_n converse_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o to_o to_o his_o son_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o king_n ozias_n speak_v proper_o be_v coactus_fw-la that_o be_v enforce_v or_o compel_v by_o corporal_a force_n and_o violence_n or_o by_o the_o coactive_a force_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o he_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v that_o all_o leper_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o dwell_v alone_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o see_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o subject_a therein_o to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o therein_o and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a or_o enforce_v power_n of_o the_o law_n which_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n who_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v ever_o attempt_v to_o put_v any_o king_n to_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n that_o deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o you_o find_v many_o king_n to_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o david_n commit_v adultery_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v idolater_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o crime_n also_o of_o king_n ozias_n for_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n
deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 116_o second_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n speak_v improper_o enforce_v or_o compel_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o leprosy_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o as_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n that_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o which_o declaration_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n without_o doubt_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n appoint_v against_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v now_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a leper_n it_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o probable_a reason_n 117_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o because_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o law_n command_v to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o leper_n it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v also_o enforce_v bind_v or_o compel_v to_o permit_v absolute_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o for_o that_o a_o king_n may_v live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o chief_a thing_n he_o may_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o diverse_a king_n by_o their_o vice-roys_n do_v govern_v foreign_a kingdom_n reserve_v diverse_a thing_n as_o the_o place_n or_o displace_v of_o the_o chief_a officer_n the_o make_n of_o war_n against_o their_o neighbour_n prince_n or_o such_o like_a important_a affair_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o dwell_n of_o ozias_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o as_o this_o doctor_n say_v leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v 118_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o true_a that_o king_n ozias_n can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n as_o this_o doctor_n so_o bold_o affirm_v for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v with_o they_o or_o than_o with_o other_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n 13._o abulensis_n in_o ca._n 8._o mat._n q._n 12._o &_o 13._o to_o touch_v a_o leper_n for_o although_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o leper_n dâ—d_v cause_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n or_o imperfection_n to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o be_v legal_o pollute_v for_o to_o touch_v dead_a body_n and_o grave_n be_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n num._n 19_o and_o yet_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n for_o which_o tobias_n be_v great_o commend_v and_o sometime_o also_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o bury_v their_o parent_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o they_o be_v legal_o pollute_v levit._n 10._o &_o 21._o and_o not_o only_o in_o profane_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o divine_a mystery_n priest_n be_v sometime_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v legal_o pollute_v as_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v a_o red_a cow_n in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n num._n 19_o see_v also_o the_o like_a levit._n 16._o wherefore_o to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o touch_v sacred_a thing_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v levit._fw-la 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o touch_v a_o leper_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o unless_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pollute_v will_v before_o his_o purification_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o participate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n levit._fw-la 15._o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n ozias_n be_v so_o debar_v rome_v all_o civil_a conversation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o his_o deputy_n and_o minister_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v any_o important_a business_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 119_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v deprive_v for_o his_o leprosy_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o to_o his_o son_n the_o government_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n although_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o he_o see_v himself_o for_o his_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o in_o such_o royal_a manner_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v before_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o constraint_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n appoint_v his_o son_n the_o sole_a administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o humble_v by_o the_o potent_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o government_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humility_n then_o to_o any_o necessity_n for_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v have_v reserve_v some_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o as_o his_o son_n joathan_n be_v make_v administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o appointment_n and_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o also_o if_o joathan_n have_v carry_v himself_o partial_o and_o tyrannical_o in_o the_o government_n he_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n who_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n have_v be_v displace_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o room_n 120_o but_o if_o king_n ozias_n have_v not_o be_v subject_a say_v this_o doctor_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n and_o also_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o first_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n ozias_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_n as_o be_v every_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o contemn_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v now_o declare_v a_o leper_n either_o with_o the_o leave_n or_o against_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o the_o kingly_a city_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o that_o clause_n be_v against_o his_o will_n he_o may_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n be_v add_v by_o this_o doctor_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o he_o will_v signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o dwell_n of_o leper_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n
church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o consequent_a must_v needs_o be_v good_a that_o what_o excellency_n dignity_n or_o perfection_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o argue_v thus_o si_fw-mi ministratio_fw-la damnationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v evacuate_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n thus_o argue_v s._n paul_n prove_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la the_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n law_n by_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 9_o hebr._n 6.7.8_o &_o 9_o whereto_o tend_v also_o his_o argument_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v the_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 4_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 32._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 29._o 30_o 31._o 32._o that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o have_v less_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o humanity_n and_o honour_v the_o same_o with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o mere_a excellent_a priesthood_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n yea_o ordain_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 13._o witness_v 1._o cor._n 11._o ephes_n 4._o matth._n 28._o luk._n 10._o matth._n 18._o heb._n 13._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o himself_o it_o be_v i_o say_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v less_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o these_o his_o own_o substitute_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n than_o he_o give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereby_o the_o shadow_n will_v be_v more_o worthy_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o body_n the_o figure_n then_o the_o verity_n the_o leviticall_a or_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n than_o christ_n own_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n of_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v foretell_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n thus_o ponam_fw-la te_fw-la say_v he_o in_o superbiam_fw-la seculorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 60._o isay_n 60._o i_o will_v place_v thou_o as_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o world_n or_o age_n a_o joy_n to_o generation_n and_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o nation_n and_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o pap_n of_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o have_v humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o and_o shall_v adore_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n 5_o thus_o promise_v almighty_a god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o raise_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o threaten_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n unto_o they_o 18._o matth._n 18._o if_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v she_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v what_o a_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a power_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n when_o he_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o also_o give_v he_o such_o ample_a authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o final_o make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n command_v he_o thrice_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v those_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o his_o fold_n the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o saint_n paul_n argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la before_o mention_v draw_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o arge_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o trim_a disourse_n this_o man_n have_v make_v again_v himself_o and_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v lay_v to_o overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n he_o ground_v thereon_o for_o first_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v his_o first_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n far_o inferior_a in_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n for_o that_o nihil_fw-la as_o perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o second_o concern_v his_o second_o position_n it_o follow_v evident_o from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a for_o that_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 7_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n because_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v or_o depose_v king_n yet_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o affirm_v but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a authority_n over_o prince_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o another_o more_o excellent_a degree_n to_o wit_n that_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n heavenly_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v temporal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n eternal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n we_o may_v deduce_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o cleanse_v corporal_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o
receive_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n bare_a i_o say_v unless_o he_o can_v more_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v 15_o mark_v now_o second_o how_o well_o he_o confirm_v this_o he_o i_o say_v for_o if_o bad_a prince_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v temporal_o chastise_v by_o their_o pastor_n when_o they_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o wicked_a prince_n common_o do_v christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o consequence_n which_o be_v so_o bare_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o affirm_v by_o he_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a noâ—_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o their_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o governor_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a not_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o of_o this_o consequence_n more_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v good_a against_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o bring_v thereunto_o 16_o but_o this_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o harm_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n grow_v common_o by_o the_o negligence_n opposition_n rebellion_n or_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v obedient_a and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o her_o nutritij_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 59_o isay_n 59_o her_o foster-fathers_n or_o as_o it_o be_v her_o arm_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v she_o against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o to_o retain_v all_o her_o subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n execute_v her_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o her_o own_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_a if_o any_o subject_a do_v contemn_v or_o resist_v a_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v even_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o public_a law_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n force_v present_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o else_o be_v severe_o punish_v so_o that_o while_o the_o prince_n remain_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o danger_n of_o disobedience_n in_o his_o subject_n or_o of_o any_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o ensue_v on_o their_o part_n but_o if_o he_o become_v disobedient_a himself_o and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n schism_n or_o apostasy_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o church_n against_o he_o by_o a_o bare_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v it_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o 17_o if_o a_o christian_a prince_n become_v disobedient_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v contemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n fear_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n say_v s._n augustine_n then_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n 17._o augustin_n lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la aduersar_n leg_n &_o prophet_n cap._n 17._o or_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o punishment_n to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n she_o have_v perform_v her_o office_n and_o inflict_v her_o last_o punishment_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v ever_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n patience_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v proper_a say_v the_o gloss_n 4._o gloss_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 4._o to_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n neither_o must_v she_o therefore_o usurp_v temporal_a and_o civil_a weapon_n or_o armour_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a good_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o to_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 184._o apology_n nu_fw-la 184._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o give_v a_o little_a before_o for_o that_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v secundum_fw-la joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o almain_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr dominio_fw-la nat_n ciu_o &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2._o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la as_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la jacobus_n almain_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n say_v almain_n do_v affirm_v 18_o and_o what_o if_o a_o wicked_a pope_n shall_v afflict_v the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o to_o draw_v soul_n into_o perdition_n what_o authority_n think_v you_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o spouse_n protector_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o remedy_v this_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n remain_v without_o any_o effectual_a humane_a remedy_n see_v that_o her_o safety_n do_v not_o chief_o rely_v upon_o the_o industry_n of_o mâ—n_z but_o upon_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o be_v her_o king_n therefore_o although_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n yet_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v humble_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v some_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o her_o safety_n who_o will_v either_o convert_v such_o a_o pope_n or_o else_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o he_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o against_o this_o answer_n which_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v apply_v to_o wicked_a prince_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n 19_o but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v d._n schulckenius_n reply_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v contemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o church_n have_v use_v her_o last_o punishment_n can_v proceed_v against_o they_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n even_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n by_o cunning_o shift_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o fly_v from_o one_o argument_n to_o a_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o his_o accustom_a rail_v 184._o schulcken_n pag._n 359._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 184._o and_o slanderous_a speech_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o the_o temeritie_n of_o this_o man_n who_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_a be_v wonderful_a a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v that_o prince_n favour_v heretic_n and_o contemn_v excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o one_o man_n do_v free_o contradict_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o have_v perform_v her_o office_n after_o she_o have_v throw_v the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n to_o who_o ought_v catholic_a man_n give_v credit_n whether_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v testimony_n of_o her_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n unto_o one_o i_o know_v not_o who_o who_o lie_v hide_v under_o another_o man_n name_n lash_v out_o word_n 20_o but_o first_o to_o return_v he_o back_o his_o bitter_a invective_n true_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o fraudulent_a and_o uncharitable_a deal_n of_o this_o doctor_n who_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v
so_o good_a sincere_a and_o zealous_a a_o catholic_a and_o yet_o lie_v lurk_v and_o schulk_v under_o another_o man_n name_n of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o lash_v out_o more_o free_o contumelious_a word_n which_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v blush_v to_o utter_v for_o otherwise_o he_o need_v not_o to_o disguise_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n which_o also_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v forsooth_o a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o high_a a_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o live_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o subjection_n can_v by_o their_o indignation_n take_v against_o he_o receive_v but_o little_a harm_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v here_o little_a or_o nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o before_o in_o his_o own_o shape_n and_o name_n without_o put_v on_o any_o mask_n or_o vizard_n in_o very_o plain_a word_n maintain_v but_o in_o what_o a_o exorbitant_a manner_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v proceed_v against_o those_o catholic_n who_o for_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o with_o never_o so_o great_a submission_n which_o seem_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o some_o pope_n of_o late_a year_n have_v claim_v as_o due_a to_o they_o although_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v contradict_v by_o learned_a catholic_n it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a and_o their_o proceed_n against_o i_o and_o my_o book_n in_o command_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o purge_v myself_o forthwith_o and_o yet_o give_v i_o no_o notice_n of_o any_o crime_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v or_o any_o bad_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v albeit_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o with_o great_a instance_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o same_o protest_v to_o purge_v and_o recall_v whatsoever_o i_o ought_v to_o purge_v and_o recall_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o same_o but_o now_o second_o to_o the_o matter_n from_o whence_o the_o virulent_a speech_n of_o this_o doctor_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o make_v this_o digression_n 21_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n labour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n 7._o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 7._o which_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a authority_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o her_o end_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n because_o otherwise_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apolog._n 176._o &_o seq_fw-la grant_v to_o card._n bellarmine_n that_o every_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n ought_v to_o have_v always_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o her_o end_n although_o she_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n force_n mean_n or_o ability_n actual_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v spiritual_a commonwealth_n have_v all_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o her_o spiritual_a and_o which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o soul_n albeit_o she_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n mean_n or_o ability_n actual_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o let_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o obtain_n thereof_o but_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a in_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n be_v sufficient_a in_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o 22_o neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v as_o card._n bellarmine_n pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v punish_v they_o grievous_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v able_a to_o terrify_v any_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o evil_n but_o if_o some_o christian_a prince_n for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n be_v not_o terrify_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n for_o that_o the_o only_a and_o last_o punishment_n which_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v be_v excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 23_o now_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o confute_v this_o my_o answer_n fly_v from_o card._n bellarmine_n reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n which_o reason_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o that_o place_n to_o confute_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v his_o common_a scar_n crow_n for_o when_o he_o can_v confute_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n bring_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n than_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o that_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o though_o that_o only_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n of_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o be_v now_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o other_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o decree_n nevertheless_o he_o expound_v according_a to_o his_o private_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v he_o will_v thrust_v upon_o catholic_n and_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o violent_o wre_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 24_o for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a catholic_a yea_o and_o a_o far_o true_a than_o he_o himself_o be_v if_o he_o build_v his_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o such_o weak_a and_o fallible_a ground_n which_o some_o catholics_n understand_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o some_o in_o another_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v build_v upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n but_o upon_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o true_a and_o learned_a catholic_n so_o likewise_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v give_v all_o dutiful_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o approve_a council_n either_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o i_o do_v reverence_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n but_o every_o exposition_n which_o either_o card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o private_a doctor_n who_o may_v both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v make_v of_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o of_o any_o other_o council_n especial_o when_o other_o doctor_n expound_v that_o decree_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o account_v to_o be_v any_o good_a ground_n or_o rule_v of_o a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o do_v free_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o i_o do_v free_o contradict_v his_o private_a exposition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n
untrue_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n except_v by_o way_n only_o of_o direction_n or_o commandment_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n nor_o have_v right_o conclude_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o their_o soul_n by_o those_o two_o axiom_n he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o have_v lay_v open_a mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o urge_v those_o axiom_n 46_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o this_o chapter_n i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o i_o have_v any_o way_n abuse_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o two_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o thou_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o in_o his_o supplement_n do_v first_o of_o all_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o not_o temporal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v most_o ample_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o necessary_a consequent_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o prince_n neither_o also_o have_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v not_o always_o effectual_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o correct_v or_o amend_v all_o the_o disobedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n do_v at_o any_o time_n require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o must_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o new_a oath_n which_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 47_o thus_o then_o thou_o see_v that_o i_o have_v sound_o answer_v all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n without_o dissemble_v the_o substance_n or_o pith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o have_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o abuse_v he_o nor_o the_o reader_n in_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o mention_v but_o that_o he_o have_v notable_o abuse_v i_o and_o bewray_v his_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o false_o relate_v the_o supposition_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o same_o again_o chap._n vi_o wherein_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v my_o adversary_n t._n f._n a_o man_n as_o most_o of_o our_o countryman_n know_v unskilful_a in_o philosophy_n and_o schoole-divinitie_n as_o be_v science_n which_o he_o have_v little_o study_v have_v in_o this_o sixth_o chapter_n take_v a_o hard_a task_n upon_o he_o and_o which_o few_o man_n except_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o will_v adventure_v but_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o be_v blind_a bayard_n for_o he_o will_v forsooth_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o unsound_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v convince_v that_o religious_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v state_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n you_o shall_v anon_o most_o clear_o perceive_v 2_o first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 2_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 94._o nu_fw-la 2_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o supplement_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a composition_n or_o combination_n there_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o orb_n or_o sphere_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o science_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o example_n in_o all_o natural_a society_n of_o family_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a whereby_o nature_n give_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o perfection_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n degree_n and_o quality_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o see_v nature_n tend_v still_o to_o great_a perfection_n pass_v and_z as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o low_a and_o and_o most_o imperfect_a creature_n to_o man_n from_o man_n to_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o end_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v 3_o here_o you_o see_v this_o man_n have_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherein_o one_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o another_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o and_o how_o from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v well_o deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o can_v any_o way_n conceive_v if_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o particular_a after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o subjection_n these_o thing_n be_v subordain_v one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o all_o the_o consequence_n
our_o saviour_n by_o institute_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n have_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o all_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o consist_v of_o christian_n or_o pagan_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_z which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a live_n in_o humane_a society_n 8_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o subject_a be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o same_o paynim_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o a_o false_a religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n because_o either_o temporal_a authority_n &_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n &_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n be_v unite_v &_o conjoin_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n and_o conjunction_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v either_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n or_o a_o temporal_a subject_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o omit_v now_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o a_o temporal_a subject_n for_o this_o depend_v upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v exempt_v clergy_n man_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v of_o diverse_a trade_n as_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o physician_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v citizen_n of_o diverse_a city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n itself_o although_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o perfect_a must_v be_v subject_a or_o natural_o ordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a society_n as_o likewise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v two_o trade_n the_o one_o more_o worthy_a the_o other_o less_o worthy_a or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a the_o other_o less_o noble_a or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o more_o excellent_a the_o other_o less_o excellent_a that_o therefore_o the_o less_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n itself_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o more_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n 9_o but_o this_o only_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o as_o the_o same_o man_n who_o have_v two_o trade_n or_o art_n to_o wit_n of_o music_n and_o physic_n or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n must_v prefer_v cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o music_n and_o not_o of_o physic_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o london_n and_o not_o of_o york_n and_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o not_o of_o scotland_n but_o that_o therefore_o music_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o physic_n york_n to_o london_n or_o scotland_n to_o england_n except_o in_o worth_n dignity_n or_o nobility_n or_o contrariwise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o his_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n or_o spiritual_a regeneration_n must_v in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o spirituall_n must_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v temporal_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v spiritual_a subjection_n this_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n forsooth_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o natural_o ordain_v to_o she_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n confute_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n subjection_n or_o natural_a ordination_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n supreme_a and_o independent_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o not_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n supreme_a in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 10_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n infer_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 4_o he_o pag._n 75._o nu_fw-la 4_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o as_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o temporal_a prince_n that_o govern_v they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o they_o be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o matter_n belong_v thereto_o than_o their_o own_o proper_a vassal_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n just_o correct_v the_o head_n of_o any_o family_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o true_a oeconomie_n to_o the_o hâ—rt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o nevertheless_o a_o family_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o peculiar_a end_n with_o different_z law_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o pag._n 96._o num_fw-la 5._o 11_o for_o although_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a state_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o matter_n appertain_v only_o and_o mere_o to_o state_n no_o more_o than_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v only_o thereto_o yet_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v give_v law_n to_o a_o family_n or_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o when_o the_o
platonist_n reach_n man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o one_o man_n alone_o can_v sufficient_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o mankind_n neither_o yet_o many_o man_n together_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o law_n rep._n see_v marsil_n ficin_n in_o argun_n dial._n 1_o plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n and_o magistrate_n for_o multitude_n without_o order_n will_v breed_v confusion_n therefore_o nature_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o civil_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v in_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o man_n live_v together_o in_o community_n may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o yield_v he_o the_o due_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o all_o mankind_n owe_v he_o whereby_o the_o philosopher_n evident_o see_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o natural_o ordain_v and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v temporal_a tranquillity_n commodity_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o the_o last_o end_n whereto_o all_o temporal_a commodity_n be_v refer_v whereupon_o two_o consequent_n follow_v direct_o etc._n etc._n 22_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o the_o public_a spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o public_a temporal_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a society_n in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n owe_v more_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a society_n to_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o subject_a in_o spirituall_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o that_o every_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o special_o direct_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a action_n whereto_o it_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n and_o final_o that_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o as_o plato_n and_o the_o platonist_n guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n think_v that_o man_n be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o place_v the_o end_n not_o only_o of_o man_n action_n but_o also_o of_o every_o man_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o in_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nature_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o man_n live_v together_o orderly_o and_o guide_v by_o law_n and_o magistrate_n may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o yield_v he_o due_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o all_o mankind_n owe_v he_o all_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o maintain_v and_o proove_v that_o the_o religious_a society_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a society_n and_o that_o in_o spirituall_n it_o have_v supreme_a authority_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o religious_a society_n be_v superior_a in_o temporal_a authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a punishment_n 23_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v some_o thing_n concern_v this_o discourse_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v filial_a duty_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v proportional_o apply_v to_o conjugal_a for_o as_o i_o observe_v else_o where_o 12._o where_o in_o append._n contra_fw-la suar._n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 8._o num_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v two_o bond_n or_o obligation_n wherein_o child_n stand_v bind_v to_o their_o parent_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o bond_n no_o humane_a power_n can_v take_v away_o or_o release_v neither_o can_v this_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n at_o any_o time_n encounter_v with_o any_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n the_o other_o civil_a which_o depend_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o parent_n be_v make_v tutor_n guardian_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o child_n and_o this_o power_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v diminish_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o this_o civil_a duty_n or_o obedience_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v not_o hold_v when_o it_o encounter_v with_o the_o respect_n duty_n or_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n 24_o the_o second_o be_v that_o temporal_a allegiance_n or_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o can_v never_o encounter_v with_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o if_o a_o temporal_a prince_n do_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o against_o religion_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a because_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o authority_n to_o command_n be_v correlative_n and_o do_v depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n can_v never_o encounter_v with_o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n and_o be_v prejudicial_a thereto_o nor_o contrariwise_o 25_o the_o three_o be_v that_o although_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o temporal_a tranquillity_n of_o commodity_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o man_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_a by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o happiness_n which_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n do_v follow_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n although_o not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n yet_o no_o heathen_a philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v or_o can_v see_v that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o it_o consist_v of_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la intrinsical_o or_o natural_o ordain_v or_o refer_v but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n to_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n although_o man_n himself_o in_o who_o temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v ought_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ordain_v and_o refer_v the_o use_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o all_o his_o other_o action_n to_o that_o bliss_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o intrinsical_o and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 26_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v from_o his_o former_a discourse_n whereupon_o say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 99_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_fw-la two_o consequent_n follow_v direct_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o one_o that_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o
thereof_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o senate_n that_o which_o corcern_v religion_n be_v first_o of_o all_o dispatch_v whereupon_o also_o they_o give_v great_a temporal_a authority_n honour_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n especial_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o other_o inferior_a priest_n as_o the_o flamen_v the_o salij_fw-la the_o augur_n the_o epulones_n the_o aruales_fw-la the_o vestales_fw-la yea_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v account_v the_o second_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o next_o to_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o many_o time_n the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o religious_a priest_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v a_o augur_n and_o a_o consul_n m._n aemilius_n lepidus_n be_v proconsul_n and_o chief_a bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n even_o over_o the_o inferior_a priest_n as_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o at_o sometime_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v great_a temporal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o king_n in_o who_o both_o regal_a and_o pontifical_a authority_n be_v conjoin_v and_o by_o who_o as_o be_v both_o king_n and_o chief_a bishop_n all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v state_n as_o religion_n be_v determine_v and_o execute_v at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v less_o as_o afterward_o 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o genial_a dier_z cap._n 3._o &_o sabellicus_n lib._n 2._o ennead_n 4._o alexand._n ibidem_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o when_o they_o have_v put_v down_o their_o king_n for_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o two_o consul_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o senate_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v also_o out_o of_o the_o commmunaltie_n which_o consul_n lest_o they_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingly_a authority_n can_v put_v no_o citizen_n to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 32_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kingly_a name_n which_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n fortunate_o begin_v and_o for_o many_o year_n happy_o continue_v shall_v still_o remain_v and_o also_o that_o the_o priestly_a authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v they_o do_v create_v a_o king_n who_o they_o call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la a_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n who_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o regal_a authority_n and_o shall_v perform_v the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o the_o former_a king_n do_v perform_v which_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o odious_a and_o suspect_a name_n and_o authorititie_n of_o a_o king_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n or_o command_n over_o the_o army_n and_o legion_n nor_o bear_v any_o office_n or_o have_v any_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o people_n but_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v limit_v to_o religion_n and_o contain_v only_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o go_n and_o this_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v who_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n have_v only_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o afterward_o they_o have_v also_o great_a temporal_a authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n for_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_a power_n give_v they_o to_o punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o inferior_a priest_n who_o shall_v disobey_v their_o command_n but_o also_o they_o be_v make_v consul_n captain_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o religious_a priest_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_o due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o those_o word_n of_o cicero_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v only_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v notable_o and_o divine_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a command_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o go_n 33_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o no_o doubt_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o first_o those_o word_n to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o as_o every_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o directive_a power_n or_o force_v thereof_o for_o the_o coercive_v power_n or_o force_v of_o every_o law_n consist_v mere_o in_o punish_v have_v one_o of_o these_o three_o effect_n to_o command_v to_o forbid_v to_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o command_v or_o as_o it_o forbid_v or_o as_o it_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n if_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n meaning_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n or_o give_v he_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o punish_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n transgress_v his_o commandment_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n or_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n for_o that_o stand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 34_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o do_v permit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o those_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o their_o steed_n public_a minister_n of_o sacred_a rite_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v their_o just_a command_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o religious_a priest_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v conform_v that_o be_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o a_o laudable_a and_o decent_a custom_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n or_o any_o probable_a show_n thereof_o 35_o three_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v out_o of_o learned_a abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulens_n in_o cap._n 13._o gen._n q._n 8._o 9_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n &_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v by_o moses_n we_o may_v consider_v every_o man_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o some_o community_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o dwell_v alone_o in_o no_o society_n it_o be_v lawful_a
to_o camp_n again_o etc._n etc._n 39_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v albeit_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v restrain_v or_o limit_v any_o man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v unless_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n as_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o may_v offer_v what_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n he_o please_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o community_n he_o can_v use_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n then_o that_o which_o the_o community_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v do_v appoint_v yet_o in_o the_o law_n write_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v limit_v and_o determine_v the_o place_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n so_o also_o he_o determine_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o whereof_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la do_v treat_v but_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n appoint_v in_o general_n three_o kind_n to_o wit_n holocau_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pacificke_a host_n num._n 6._o and_o under_o these_o three_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o which_o and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v treat_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o what_o other_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o examine_v that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n 40_o now_o last_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v cease_v insomuch_o that_o no_o christian_a now_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o of_o those_o law_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v now_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o limit_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n or_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o have_v appoint_v only_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v due_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v yet_o he_o do_v neither_o limit_n the_o place_n where_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o offering_n thereof_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o to_o determine_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a beside_o this_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n over_o his_o true_a body_n he_o give_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n theological_a disputation_n and_o appendix_n thereunto_o 41_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v for_o that_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v their_o priestly_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a community_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v religion_n yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v also_o determine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v canonize_v or_o make_v god_n 4._o alexand._n lâ—6_n â—6_z cap._n 4._o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n 42_o the_o second_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o consider_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n be_v whole_o subject_a and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o priestly_a authority_n mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o unlearned_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v out_o of_o abulensis_n and_o the_o same_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquer_n and_o other_o divine_n treat_v either_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o for_o temporal_a crime_n but_o also_o for_o spiritual_a and_o which_o mere_o concern_v religion_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n the_o priest_n will_v have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n even_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a affair_n much_o less_o in_o temporal_a the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a but_o will_v have_v punish_v the_o priest_n for_o presume_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n 43_o wherefore_o those_o last_o word_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o mr._n barlow_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o idle_a flourish_n for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a paynim_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o this_o point_n our_o modern_a divine_n do_v follow_v do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n to_o who_o the_o religious_a priest_n be_v whole_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o in_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v
authority_n and_o command_n over_o the_o pewterer_n and_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o most_o evident_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v the_o whole_a charge_n and_o command_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o belong_v to_o religion_n as_o to_o state_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o public_a minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n be_v institute_v ordain_v change_v deprive_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n upon_o who_o even_o in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o whole_o depend_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o from_o this_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a supposition_n of_o the_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a often_o affirm_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n but_o never_o prove_v by_o he_o by_o any_o one_o probable_a argument_n none_o but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a collection_n can_v be_v gather_v 50_o second_o i_o have_v also_o sufficient_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a case_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o city_n and_o betwixt_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o untrue_o affirm_v for_o that_o not_o only_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o city_n but_o also_o the_o family_n and_o city_n themselves_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o civil_a matter_n to_o be_v direct_v command_v and_o temporal_o correct_v by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v temporal_a power_n or_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n be_v not_o a_o part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o therefore_o only_o in_o spirituall_n and_o in_o such_o which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirituall_n he_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o correct_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a decent_a and_o convenient_a although_o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v authority_n grant_v he_o either_o by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n write_v to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o religious_a rite_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v at_o all_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n thereof_o upon_o who_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a matter_n they_o whole_o depend_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n 51_o but_o widdrington_n himself_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 102._o nu_fw-la 14._o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v thus_o much_o effectual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v a_o power_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punishment_n see_v that_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o divine_a or_o natural_a law_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a manner_n of_o punishment_n so_o he_o 52_o but_o although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v his_o just_a command_n yet_o my_o meaning_n be_v never_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v either_o that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n or_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v grant_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o punish_v or_o command_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o have_v do_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o from_o these_o word_n of_o i_o which_o he_o have_v relate_v this_o only_a can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o for_o by_o what_o rule_v of_o logic_n can_v my_o adversary_n infer_v that_o because_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n since_o that_o every_o logician_n know_v that_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a disiunctive_a proposition_n to_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v that_o proposition_n of_o i_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a manner_n of_o punishment_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o bring_v any_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o 53_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o 15._o he_o pag._n 102._o nu_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o only_a question_n now_o betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n prove_v a_o subordination_n of_o all_o society_n and_o community_n to_o the_o church_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n thereof_o may_v by_o way_n either_o of_o commandment_n or_o punishment_n dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o inferior_a society_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o common_a wealth_n may_v dispose_v in_o like_a case_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o society_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o the_o soul_n command_v totum_fw-la chap_n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la or_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v dependent_a thereon_o or_o accessory_a thereto_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 54_o but_o this_o as_o you_o see_v be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a idle_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o i_o give_v before_o where_o first_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v punish_v temporal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o
head_n of_o other_o strike_v off_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o use_v bloody_a punishment_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o you_o have_v see_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o yet_o now_o forsooth_o i_o in_o deny_v it_o do_v mention_n idle_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v 59_o three_o that_o he_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o cavil_v at_o my_o word_n when_o i_o affirm_v that_o true_a reason_n teach_v that_o every_o superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o some_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n my_o meaning_n be_v as_o also_o my_o word_n do_v sufficient_o signify_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o supreme_a superior_n who_o have_v both_o directive_a and_o coercive_v authority_n that_o be_v power_n both_o to_o command_v and_o punish_v for_o a_o delegate_v superior_a have_v no_o other_o authority_n than_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o his_o supreme_a superior_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o delegate_v superior_a may_v have_v power_n give_v he_o only_o to_o command_v and_o not_o to_o punish_v or_o to_o punish_v one_o man_n and_o not_o another_o or_o to_o inflict_v one_o punishment_n and_o not_o another_o according_a as_o his_o supreme_a superior_a shall_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a 60_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n mr._n fitzherbert_n proove_v that_o i_o contradict_v my_o own_o grant_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v hear_v widdrington_n grant_v 17._o grant_v supra_fw-la c._n 5._o nu_fw-la 1._o wid._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la lect._n nu_fw-la 17._o say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 104._o nu_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o body_n or_o temporal_a good_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o first_o what_o contradiction_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n command_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n contradiction_n as_o all_o philosopher_n know_v be_v a_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o to_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o deny_v another_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o wherefore_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v my_o own_o grant_n mr._n fitzherbert_n must_v prove_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a penalty_n to_o affirm_v and_o also_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n for_o otherwise_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n for_o affirm_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o for_o deny_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n be_v to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n 61_o second_o i_o answer_v his_o demand_n with_o other_o like_a demand_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o 8._o above_o part._n 2._o cap._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v bodily_a action_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o also_o add_v which_o he_o cunning_o conceal_v when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a also_o of_o the_o body_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n herself_o also_o exercise_v bodily_a action_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n without_o the_o help_n or_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v one_o corporal_a member_n to_o punish_v another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o hand_n to_o whip_v the_o shoulder_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o some_o contagious_a member_n as_o the_o finger_n the_o toe_n the_o foot_n or_o leg_n if_o they_o be_v poison_v why_o then_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n herself_o for_o the_o same_o respect_n power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o moreover_o a_o ghostly_a father_n may_v enjoin_v his_o penitent_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o sin_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o build_v hospital_n to_o afflict_v his_o body_n with_o fast_v watch_v discipline_a hair_n cloth_n and_o such_o like_a to_o shun_v this_o or_o that_o company_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o if_o the_o penitent_a refuse_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n may_v not_o his_o ghostly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n take_v away_o his_o money_n from_o he_o and_o give_v alm_n and_o build_v hospital_n therewith_o and_o afflict_v his_o penitent_n body_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o &_o c_o why_o do_v s._n bernard_n affirm_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v by_o christ_n commandment_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o beck_n or_o declarative_a commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n 62_o but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n why_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o not_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o must_v be_v take_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a subordination_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o any_o necessary_a subjection_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o the_o religious_a society_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o sacred_a rite_n for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v ordain_v that_o the_o chief_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n as_o the_o canonist_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o may_v have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o inflict_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o use_v the_o material_a temporal_a or_o civil_a sword_n as_o also_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o command_v at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n demand_v they_o wherefore_o what_o power_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v we_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o necessary_a prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ._n 63_o but_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n will_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a by_o examine_v his_o next_o discourse_n and_o by_o declare_v moreful_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o former_a word_n of_o i_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o which_o my_o adversary_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v for_o see_v that_o say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 104._o numer_n 17._o the_o spiritual_a power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o that_o case_n result_v as_o widdrington_n seem_v to_o grant_v upon_o their_o reduction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spiritual_a whereby_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o quality_n why_o
this_o no_o less_o in_o command_v then_o in_o punish_v for_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a thing_n to_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o to_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o in_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o also_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o they_o may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o reduce_v thereto_o that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o relaâ—ion_n of_o they_o to_o god_n gloty_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n there_o may_v reside_v in_o they_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a or_o command_a power_n which_o have_v for_o her_o act_n and_o object_n the_o command_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n but_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v the_o inflict_a and_o not_o the_o command_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o no_o relation_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o to_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a punishment_n for_o that_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n although_o by_o the_o reference_n of_o they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v become_v spiritual_a action_n that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v reside_v virtue_n or_o vice_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a command_a power_n be_v all_o thing_n wherein_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n unless_o the_o reference_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v i_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n i_o do_v admit_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o they_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o be_v reduce_v thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o thing_n wherein_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v and_o do_v reject_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o reference_n or_o reduction_n inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o reference_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o what_o probability_n but_o with_o what_o palpable_a ignorance_n mr._n fitzherbert_n 10._o fitzherbert_n suprat_n 2._o nu_fw-la 10._o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o call_v it_o before_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o i_o 74_o and_o from_o this_o also_o which_o i_o have_v say_v two_o other_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o know_v what_o punishment_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n a_o priori_fw-la than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_a commonwealth_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n especial_o in_o coercive_v or_o punish_v temporal_a authority_n or_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o religious_a priest_n which_o my_o adversary_n suppose_v be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o idle_a fiction_n or_o chimaera_n &_o feign_v without_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o true_a natural_a reason_n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o great_a or_o lesser_a coercive_v or_o punish_v authority_n than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o yea_o and_o might_n have_v give_v they_o no_o coercive_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o punish_v at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o know_v what_o coercive_v or_o punish_a power_n he_o have_v actual_o give_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a expositor_n thereof_o and_o live_v before_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n arise_v and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o favour_n the_o one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o 75_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n except_o in_o word_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n for_o although_o the_o canonist_n do_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o power_n as_o well_o coercive_v as_o directive_a which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v indirect_o yet_o because_o the_o canonist_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v all_o christian_n even_o temporal_a prince_n as_o well_o temporal_o as_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v conformable_o to_o their_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o have_v true_a temporal_a coercive_v authority_n but_o the_o divine_n although_o in_o effect_n grant_v as_o much_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n and_o that_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o the_o canonist_n call_v temporal_a for_o that_o it_o work_v the_o same_o temporal_a effect_n and_o have_v the_o self_n same_o object_n which_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a coercive_v authority_n have_v will_v not_o forsooth_o call_v it_o temporal_a authority_n but_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o or_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a whereas_o the_o canonist_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a coercive_v authority_n or_o his_o coercive_v authority_n in_o temporall_n be_v also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o be_v purposely_o invent_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o to_o be_v less_o odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o loyal_a subject_n who_o can_v not_o brook_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n whereas_o in_o effect_n and_o very_a deed_n the_o divine_n notwithstanding_o this_o their_o distinction_n do_v make_v absolute_a prince_n who_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o uniform_a consent_n have_v ever_o account_v to_o be_v next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n in_o temporall_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o be_v no_o less_o temporal_o punish_v by_o they_o than_o the_o canonist_n do_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v rather_o verbal_a and_o only_o about_o word_n they_o real_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n 76_o see_v therefore_o that_o to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n direct_o in_o temporall_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v power_n in_o temporall_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a and_o to_o have_v power_n indirect_o in_o temporall_n be_v to_o have_v power_n in_o temporall_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o the_o divine_n say_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a
or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o i_o say_v before_o as_o by_o the_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o vicious_a action_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiriturall_a directiveâ—_n or_o command_a power_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a action_n but_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o that_o reference_n become_v spiritual_a and_o capable_a of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o health_n or_o hurt_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unpartial_a expositor_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a reason_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v most_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a 77_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o frivolous_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n furthermore_o widdrington_n grant_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 18._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 105._o num_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n interdict_v and_o suspension_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a superior_a may_v also_o punish_v temporal_o for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communication_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n even_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o commandment_n who_o ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n 18._o matth._n 18._o when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o temporal_a company_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 4.2_o thess_n 3._o and_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v also_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o disobedient_a person_n and_o by_o s._n john_n when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o in_o all_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v temporal_o 78_o but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v in_o the_o two_o next_o paragraphes_n be_v before_o object_v by_o fa._n suarez_n and_o full_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o my_o appendix_n but_o this_o man_n be_v please_v to_o repeat_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o by_o i_o and_o other_o have_v be_v before_o often_o answer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v spiritual_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o must_v consequent_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v temporal_o for_o this_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o first_o excommunication_n as_o i_o show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 4._o see_v also_o above_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 16._o and_o seq_fw-la and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o num_fw-la 131._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n deprive_v of_o civil_a conversation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o all_o civil_a contract_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o buy_v sell_v change_a lend_v etc._n etc._n be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n some_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o civil_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n except_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n we_o be_v bind_v civil_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o so_o also_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o may_v annexe_v to_o excommunication_n the_o inflict_v of_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o from_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n intend_v to_o prove_v for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o may_v command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o also_o inflict_v they_o by_o that_o civil_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n 79_o three_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n do_v err_v most_o gross_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v any_o penalty_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o run_v over_o schoole-divinitie_n and_o especial_o the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o although_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a and_o institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n neither_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o penalty_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o no_o sin_n be_v annex_v any_o censure_n by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v never_o by_o himself_o immediate_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o determinate_a punishment_n but_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v in_o particular_a this_o or_o that_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n she_o have_v receive_v 1._o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 5._o this_o 2._o sec_fw-la 1._o for_o thus_o write_v fa._n suarez_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n and_o withal_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v here_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 80_o but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n say_v suarez_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o those_o word_n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o institute_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o virtual_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a christian_n because_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n the_o faithful_a can_v be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o from_o this_o place_n say_v suarez_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o otherwise_o one_o may_v also_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o whosoever_o
instit_fw-la de_fw-fr patr_n potest_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la moli_fw-la disp_n 228._o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o time_n as_o the_o gloss_n say_v of_o romulus_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o fatherly_a power_n authority_n or_o command_v the_o gloss_n do_v in_o brief_a but_o molina_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o 93_o wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n now_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n have_v over_o their_o child_n &_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o be_v whole_o depend_v thereon_o and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v parent_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v natural_a but_o civil_a obedience_n but_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o her_o subject_n suppose_v the_o adunit_a of_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n 6._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o be_v even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o also_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o affirm_v by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o in_o append._n contra_fw-la d._n schulcken_n calumnia_fw-la 16._o nu_fw-la 8._o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n do_v also_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n although_o their_o title_n or_o the_o design_v of_o their_o person_n to_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v that_o obedience_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n thereof_o not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o natural_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n &_o consequent_o the_o bond_n thereof_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o his_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n 94_o now_o to_o mr_n fitzherbert_n argument_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o say_a appendix_n to_o suarez_n that_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o by_o civil_a authority_n and_o therefore_o those_o canon_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o child_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n their_o parent_n have_v over_o they_o do_v either_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o child_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o offend_v their_o creator_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a civil_o either_o by_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o as_o heresy_n and_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o or_o if_o he_o make_v profession_n in_o a_o approve_a religion_n whereby_o he_o be_v account_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n his_o child_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o molina_n in_o the_o place_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o natural_a and_o civil_a death_n be_v equivalent_a concern_v civil_a act_n as_o note_v the_o gloss_n upon_o leg._n si_fw-la decesserit_fw-la ff_n qui_fw-la satisdare_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v discharge_v thereby_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o authent_n de_fw-fr sanct._n episcopis_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la contigerit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o urge_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n sisennandus_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n beside_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n which_o have_v discretion_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n as_o i_o there_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n whereby_o the_o baptize_v child_n of_o jew_n be_v free_v not_o from_o the_o power_n or_o right_v which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n but_o only_o from_o their_o company_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n forbid_v all_o conversation_n whereby_o one_o may_v incur_v probable_a danger_n of_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o sin_n 95_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o discharge_n of_o slave_n and_o bondman_n from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n when_o the_o say_v slave_n be_v catholic_n and_o their_o lord_n heretic_n for_o although_o these_o slave_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n until_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v as_o likewise_o a_o catholic_a wife_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o his_o company_n &_o this_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v and_o command_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o perform_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n or_o fatherly_a power_n which_o heretical_a parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n or_o to_o release_v the_o bond_n of_o slavery_n by_o which_o lord_n have_v a_o right_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o slave_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v be_v past_a the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o bondman_n to_o his_o lord_n unless_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o child_n be_v free_v from_o the_o right_n and_o power_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o slave_n from_o his_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la and_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n both_o for_o that_o thisis_n a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n which_o therefore_o to_o inflict_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o also_o for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_n next_o under_o god_n can_v be_v temporal_o punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o because_o this_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o other_o obligation_n by_o which_o a_o wife_n a_o child_n a_o slave_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v her_o husband_n his_o father_n his_o lord_n be_v civil_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n by_o a_o declarative_a precept_n may_v command_v the_o subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o his_o prince_n yea_o and_o perchance_o to_o depart_v the_o land_n if_o by_o such_o stay_n he_o be_v in_o probable_a danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v yet_o still_o he_o remain_v subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o when_o this_o danger_n be_v past_a he_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o allegiance_n to_o return_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prince_n 96_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o gross_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v deceive_v in_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o a_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o
virtue_n annex_v do_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a action_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o become_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v but_o they_o still_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o object_n only_o of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n 109_o wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o he_o add_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n punish_v his_o subject_n with_o penalty_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n be_v very_o true_a but_o he_o must_v still_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n or_o authority_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a punishment_n be_v proportionate_a to_o either_o of_o they_o for_o because_o as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n may_v be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n therefore_o they_o be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n who_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o command_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n but_o because_o not_o the_o command_a either_o of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o only_o the_o actual_a punish_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n therefore_o the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v command_v temporal_a thing_n but_o not_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n may_v command_v one_o to_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o may_v not_o take_v away_o his_o purse_n from_o he_o to_o give_v alm_n for_o that_o end_n may_v command_v one_o to_o punish_v and_o macerate_v his_o body_n when_o it_o rebell_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o inflict_v upon_o he_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 110_o and_o by_o this_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v clear_o answer_v and_o the_o manifest_a absurdity_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o i_o do_v manifest_o fall_v upon_o himself_o but_o now_o say_v he_o 25.26.27_o he_o pag._n 109._o nu_fw-la 25.26.27_o if_o together_o with_o all_o this_o we_o consider_v the_o natural_a subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a whereof_o i_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v before_o seq_n before_o supra_fw-la num_fw-la 2_o 3.4_o &_o seq_n widdrington_n absurdity_n will_v be_v most_o manifest_a as_o well_o in_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o person_n or_o temporal_a good_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a no_o less_o than_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n or_o subjection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o wherein_o he_o pervert_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o body_n heaven_n to_o earth_n religion_n to_o policy_n angel_n to_o man_n and_o god_n to_o the_o world_n whereby_o you_o may_v still_o see_v what_o probable_a argument_n and_o answer_v he_o afford_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o security_n of_o their_o conscience_n seq_fw-la see_v preface_n num_fw-la 9_o see_v also_o the_o answer_n thereto_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o protest_v as_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o any_o demonstration_n or_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n 111_o for_o true_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v demonstrate_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n if_o not_o of_o malice_n in_o defend_v such_o a_o improbable_a and_o extravagant_a paradox_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o final_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o barclay_n and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n in_o his_o late_a apology_n for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o among_o our_o learned_a countryman_n mr._n doctor_n weston_n have_v clere_o &_o sound_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v juris_fw-la pontificij_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la wherein_o he_o batter_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n doctrine_n and_o full_o confute_v he_o as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o in_o this_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o punish_v temporal_o which_o he_o 22._o he_o quest_n 17.18.19.20.21_o &_o 22._o do_v learned_o and_o ample_o demonstrate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n to_o wit_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divorce_n by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o debt_n exemption_n of_o child_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o abrogation_n of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o dissolution_n of_o contract_n and_o bargain_n and_o final_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n almost_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o show_v very_o particular_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n i_o forbear_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o prosecute_v these_o point_n in_o particular_a only_o i_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o treat_v now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n pertinent_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o canonist_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o brief_a reply_n 112_o but_o all_o that_o my_o adversary_n here_o object_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o nobility_n and_o therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a power_n speak_v proper_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a nor_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o as_o i_o say_v in_o worth_n excellency_n and_o nobility_n wherein_o the_o spiritual_a do_v excel_v but_o not_o in_o authority_n wherein_o they_o be_v both_o supreme_a unless_o my_o adversary_n will_v grant_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o true_a divinity_n second_o i_o have_v prove_v also_o most_o plain_o that_o not_o only_o temporal_a prince_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n except_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v exempt_v they_o and_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o less_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o member_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n religion_n policy_n man_n angel_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n whereby_o you_o still_o see_v what_o improbable_a argument_n &_o answer_n my_o adversary_n afford_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o security_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o which_o forsooth_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n but_o convince_a demonstration_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o suffice_v to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n and_o probable_a answer_n to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n whereto_o here_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n 113_o for_o true_o all_o the_o effectual_a proof_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n which_o
for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o concern_v state_n but_o also_o religion_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n and_o of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v clear_o confute_v 1._o the_o seven_o chapter_n mr._n fitzherbert_n begin_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o 112._o he_o pag._n 112._o how_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n proceed_v who_o have_v give_v his_o reason_n though_o so_o weak_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a shall_v punish_v temporal_o undertake_v to_o answer_v one_o place_n only_o allege_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o four_o out_o of_o the_o new_a omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o particular_a to_o all_o the_o other_o place_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 2_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o i_o give_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a shall_v punish_v temporal_o for_o i_o never_o think_v this_o to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v only_o be_v that_o true_a reason_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o some_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o wit_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o community_n whereof_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o that_o any_o other_o superior_a beside_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o death_n maym_v or_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a good_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o necessary_a rule_n or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v now_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la praeter_fw-la and_o supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la that_o be_v against_o nature_n according_a to_o nature_n beside_o and_o above_o nature_n will_v affirm_v that_o because_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o therefore_o i_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o as_o though_o this_o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o do_v according_a to_o his_o logic_n necessary_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v authority_n as_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v he_o have_v not_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v grant_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n but_o only_o above_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_a have_v neither_o give_v nor_o deny_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a grant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o nor_o according_a but_o above_o or_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o 3_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a discourse_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o he_o but_o answer_v only_o some_o certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o those_o six_o general_a head_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v particular_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o have_v answer_v his_o whole_a reply_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o the_o brevity_n of_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n nor_o the_o printer_n who_o have_v then_o finish_v the_o whole_a disputation_n will_v hardly_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n as_o there_o i_o make_v and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o each_o one_o of_o those_o six_o several_a head_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o which_o be_v answer_v the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v full_o satisfy_v 4_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o that_o which_o i_o there_o do_v answer_v and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o five_o he_o that_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o under_o write_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v present_o perceive_v what_o a_o forcible_a proof_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a excommunication_n deut._n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 6._o s._n august_n q._n 39_o in_o deut._n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v that_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o temporal_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o excommunication_n do_v this_o now_o in_o the_o church_n which_o kill_v or_o death_n do_v then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o place_n he_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomy_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o amid_o thou_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 5._o auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o yourselves_o 2._o s._n august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o moses_n and_o phinees_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o degradation_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a law_n see_v that_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o visible_a sword_n shall_v cease_v 5_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v 2._o repli_v pag._n 113._o nu_fw-la 2._o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n wherein_o he_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v it_o any_o way_n for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o widdrington_n say_v and_o infer_v he_o proove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o will_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o grant_v suppli_v the_o place_n of_o corporal_a death_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o delinquent_n from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o from_o diverse_a
diocletian_n why_o can_v she_o not_o also_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n 37_o second_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o be_o destitute_a of_o patron_n and_o doctor_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o also_o i_o prove_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v no_o way_n favour_n but_o flat_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o this_o doctor_n book_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v will_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n against_o he_o that_o this_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o patron_n and_o doctor_n but_o whereas_o this_o doctor_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v he_o fly_v from_o this_o reason_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n which_o be_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o circle_n from_o intrinsical_a ground_n to_o extrinsecall_v from_o reason_n to_o authority_n and_o contrariwise_o and_o never_o to_o persist_v in_o any_o one_o medium_n or_o argument_n wherefore_o whensoever_o any_o author_n or_o myself_o do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v that_o temporal_a thing_n &_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o only_o of_o some_o great_a convenience_n or_o utility_n for_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o oftentimes_o take_v necessity_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o logician_n who_o have_v but_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o porphyry_n introduction_n cùm_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la chysaori_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v necessary_a o_o chysaori_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o great_a utility_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n by_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o he_o have_v distinguish_v the_o act_n office_n and_o function_n thereof_o from_o civil_a authority_n 38_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v this_o doctor_n 355._o doctor_n pag._n 355._o that_o this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n be_v not_o proportionate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesisticall_a power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a i_o answer_v first_o say_v he_o that_o this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o formal_o temporal_a but_o formal_o spiritual_a and_o eminent_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o proportionate_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o this_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o itself_o for_o to_o have_v virtual_o or_o eminent_o a_o temporal_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n can_v do_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v leave_v distinguish_v the_o act_n function_n and_o property_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o common-weath_a from_o they_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o civil_a act_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n proportionate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o end_n object_n and_o act_n thereof_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o distinguish_v her_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o act_n and_o object_n thereof_o from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o also_o have_v he_o assign_v spiritual_a punishment_n as_o mean_n proportionate_a to_o she_o coercive_v or_o punish_a power_n as_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n 39_o wherefore_o this_o doctor_n know_v right_a well_o that_o i_o have_v always_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o temporal_a power_n give_v a_o second_o answer_n i_o answer_v second_o say_v he_o 356._o he_o pag._n 356._o that_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o power_n itself_o over_o temporal_a good_n have_v indeed_o no_o natural_a proportion_n with_o spiritual_a but_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a moral_a proportion_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v sufficient_a for_o temporal_a good_n be_v spiritual_a instrument_n of_o good_a work_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n peter_n call_v alm_n &_o other_o good_a work_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o although_o corporal_a spirituales_fw-la hostias_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n dispose_v of_o corporal_a action_n as_o alm_n fasting_n chastise_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a as_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o may_v add_v also_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o if_o his_o similitude_n be_v good_a may_v likewise_o in_o order_n to_o a_o temporal_a end_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a good_n which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o end_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o same_o end_n 40_o but_o this_o answer_n i_o have_v confute_v above_o partly_o in_o the_o second_o part_n 8._o part_n par._n 2._o cap._n 8._o where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v manifest_o impugn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o dispose_v of_o any_o temporal_a action_n as_o alm_n fast_v whip_a and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o also_o not_o without_o the_o active_a concurrence_n of_o some_o corporal_a organ_n and_o beside_o that_o if_o the_o similitude_n be_v good_a the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o for_o temporal_a to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o partly_o above_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 108._o chapter_n num._n 108._o where_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v this_o answer_n verbatim_o from_o this_o doctor_n for_o temporal_a good_n to_o have_v a_o moral_a proportion_n with_o spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a instrument_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a work_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o they_o may_v concur_v to_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o no_o moral_a proportion_n reference_n or_o relation_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a good_n or_o puishment_n or_o make_v temporal_a good_n to_o become_v spiritual_a good_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o moral_a proportion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v temporal_a good_n to_o be_v dispose_v or_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v who_o act_n and_o object_n be_v only_o the_o dispose_n of_o spiritual_a good_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n 41_o last_o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n i_o answer_v thus_o 183._o thus_o apolog._n nu_fw-la 183._o by_o deny_v his_o consequence_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v ill_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o infer_v that_o otherwise_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o the_o church_n have_v as_o we_o say_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o not_o indeed_o with_o civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n unless_o perhaps_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o punishment_n whereas_o they_o be_v account_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a
and_o dreadful_a punishment_n wherefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v 6._o affirm_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a punishment_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n then_o be_v excommunition_n and_o again_o 17._o again_o lib._n 3._o the_o laic_a c._n 22._o aug._n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la aduersar_n leg_n &_o proph_n c._n 17._o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n then_o corporal_a death_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v saint_n augustine_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n then_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n or_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n 42_o now_o to_o this_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v in_o this_o manner_n 357._o manner_n pag._n 357._o i_o do_v not_o see_v say_v he_o in_o what_o thing_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v according_a to_o widdrington_n judgement_n contradict_v himself_o that_o excommunication_n be_v great_a than_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n bellarmine_n do_v write_v which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v impious_a or_o mad_a can_v deny_v it_o but_o not_o therefore_o do_v he_o ill_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o write_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n lest_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o many_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n then_o of_o excommunication_n although_o this_o be_v without_o comparison_n the_o great_a as_o boy_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o rod_n then_o of_o lose_v their_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cap._n 3._o do_v command_v that_o prince_n who_o nourish_v heretic_n shall_v first_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o if_o this_o remedy_n do_v not_o avail_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o their_o territory_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o other_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o what_o will_v widdrington_n say_v here_o that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n or_o that_o she_o do_v contradict_v herself_o when_o she_o write_v those_o thing_n true_o prudent_a man_n will_v condemn_v widdrington_n of_o temerity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a reprehend_v the_o council_n beside_o as_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n against_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n do_v command_v that_o the_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n be_v first_o excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o deprive_v of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 25._o cap._n 3._o against_o those_o who_o do_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n command_v first_o that_o malefactor_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n with_o imprisonment_n exile_n pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o at_o last_o if_o these_o do_v not_o avail_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n contradict_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o contradict_v herself_o or_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n but_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n who_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o so_o great_a counsel_n and_o yet_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v by_o his_o word_n repugnant_a to_o his_o profession_n 43_o observe_v now_o good_a reader_n the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n and_o first_o he_o do_v not_o see_v forsooth_o how_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o in_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o otherwise_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n as_o though_o he_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v see_v light_a at-noone_n day_n for_o what_o a_o more_o manifest_a contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o favour_a heretic_n do_v favour_n heretic_n without_o be_v punish_v but_o many_o man_n say_v this_o doctor_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o lesser_a punishment_n then_o of_o great_a as_o of_o corporal_a punishment_n more_o than_o of_o excommunication_n as_o child_n be_v more_o afraid_a to_o be_v whip_v then_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o what_o then_o can_v any_o man_n of_o understanding_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o favour_a heretic_n be_v not_o most_o grievous_o punish_v or_o that_o a_o boy_n who_o be_v disinherit_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n be_v not_o more_o grievous_o punish_v then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_o whip_v for_o the_o same_o 44_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o this_o doctor_n say_v above_o that_o the_o dictinction_n which_o i_o make_v there_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o censure_n themselves_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o otherwise_o be_v require_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v actual_o work_v their_o effect_n that_o be_v actual_o withdraw_v wicked_a christian_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o actual_o save_o their_o soul_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o make_v to_o the_o salve_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n see_v that_o you_o now_o thereby_o see_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o great_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v any_o man_n from_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o this_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n and_o these_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o spiritual_a end_n no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n for_o if_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v sufficient_a temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n who_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o to_o use_v this_o doctor_n own_o word_n above_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o he_o apply_v remedy_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v effectual_a of_o themselves_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v admit_v they_o and_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n who_o this_o doctor_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v do_v not_o regard_v his_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n what_o other_o remedy_n trow_v you_o will_v this_o doctor_n feign_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n afterward_o to_o apply_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o must_v then_o have_v sufficient_a force_n and_o may_v to_o thrust_v he_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 45_o second_o neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n nor_o of_o trent_n inflict_v or_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o reason_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n here_o give_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o think_v that_o christian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o favour_a heretic_n or_o other_o crime_n be_v not_o most_o grievous_o punish_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v therefore_o by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n because_o otherwise_o they_o may_v favour_v heretic_n and_o commit_v other_o crime_n without_o be_v punish_v as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v argue_v in_o his_o aforesaid_a reason_n for_o then_o the_o say_a counsel_n must_v also_o have_v grant_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n yea_o and_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v impious_a or_o mad_a as_o this_o doctor_n here_o affirm_v can_v deny_v that_o excommunication_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o
also_o of_o lateran_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n perceive_v that_o many_o sensual_a man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sensible_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n then_o of_o spiritual_a therefore_o to_o withdraw_v they_o more_o easy_o from_o sin_n they_o command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o sensual_a man_n do_v most_o abhor_v and_o also_o they_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n not_o by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v which_o be_v extend_v only_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o i_o have_v relate_v elsewhere_o out_o of_o john_n gerson_n 4._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n considerate_a 4._o that_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n have_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n great_a authority_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 46_o three_o observe_v the_o goodly_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n bring_v why_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n begin_v first_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o temporal_a for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v make_v against_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o know_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o as_o though_o either_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o that_o either_o in_o very_a truth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o doctor_n himself_o it_o be_v commendable_a or_o lawful_a first_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o afterwards_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v like_o this_o doctor_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o his_o idle_a conceit_n must_v go_v for_o a_o undoubted_a oracle_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o howsoever_o his_o favourite_n will_v applaud_v all_o his_o say_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o other_o pythagoras_n yet_o other_o man_n will_v require_v of_o he_o a_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la 47._o last_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v first_o command_n that_o prince_n who_o favour_n heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o if_o this_o remedy_n do_v not_o avail_v their_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n because_o in_o that_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n but_o of_o this_o decree_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n usual_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n that_o i_o contemn_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o of_o trent_n which_o i_o do_v reverence_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o he_o or_o any_o other_o catholic_a ought_v to_o do_v albeit_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o although_o this_o doctor_n interpretation_n of_o those_o decree_n i_o do_v not_o contemn_v for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o arrogancy_n yet_o true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n unless_o he_o shall_v bring_v better_a reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n which_o afterward_o i_o do_v prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o do_v brief_o insinuate_v how_o insufficient_o father_n parson_n ground_v himself_o chief_o upon_o this_o second_o argument_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n 48_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n say_v father_n parson_n 19_o parson_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n nu_fw-la 19_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sorry_a that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n that_o not_o only_o those_o prince_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o person_n but_o those_o king_n also_o which_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o will_v fain_o reserve_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n may_v know_v how_o far_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o their_o fidelity_n in_o civil_a obedience_n howsoever_o they_o see_v they_o divide_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o complaint_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n define_v and_o declare_v father_n parson_n answer_v that_o among_o catholic_a people_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_o define_v and_o declare_v in_o all_o point_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v make_v any_o doubt_n concern_v this_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o question_n 49_o the_o first_o be_v whether_o any_o authority_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o restrain_v or_o repress_v censure_n or_o judge_v any_o exorbitant_a and_o pernicious_a excess_n of_o great_a man_n state_n or_o prince_n or_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o remediless_a whole_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a all_o philosopher_n and_o other_o man_n of_o sound_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o experience_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v some_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o lawful_a and_o orderly_o repress_v of_o those_o evil_n even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n so_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v to_o found_v his_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n in_o far_o more_o perfection_n than_o other_o state_n have_v be_v establish_v before_o subiect_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o nature_n end_n and_o eminency_n and_o appoint_v a_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n in_o the_o one_o with_o a_o general_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o all_o his_o sheep_n without_o exception_n of_o great_a or_o small_a people_n or_o potentate_n upon_o these_o supposition_n i_o say_v all_o catholic_a learned_a man_n do_v ground_n and_o have_v ever_o ground_v that_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o the_o foresay_a ordinary_a authority_n be_v leave_v which_o every_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v themselves_o in_o the_o case_n before_o lay_v down_o but_o further_a also_o for_o more_o sure_a &_o orderly_o proceed_v therein_o that_o the_o supreme_a care_n judgement_n direction_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v principal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o say_a supreme_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o opinion_n or_o belief_n between_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o be_v catholic_n tho_o in_o particular_a case_n diversity_n of_o person_n time_n place_n cause_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v move_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n 50_o the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o authority_n or_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o say_a supreme_a pastor_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n and_o to_o this_o question_n he_o answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o canonist_n do_v common_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n and_o catholic_a divine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o yet_o both_o part_n full_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o remedy_n of_o urgent_a case_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o so_o as_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 51_o the_o three_o
question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v use_v as_o also_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particularity_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o be_v overlong_o for_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_a man_n to_o know_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o just_a cause_n grave_n and_o urgent_a motive_n and_o due_a form_n also_o of_o proceed_v by_o admonition_n prevention_n intercession_n and_o other_o like_a preamble_n prescribe_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o my_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v may_v just_o be_v remoove_v for_o that_o this_o authority_n do_v not_o only_o not_o allow_v any_o such_o wicked_a or_o unlawful_a attempt_n but_o do_v also_o express_o and_o public_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n wicked_a article_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 15._o constance_n sess_n 15._o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v any_o prince_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o like_a condemnation_n of_o caluin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n 52_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o father_n parson_n have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o grant_v by_o catholic_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o clear_a and_o public_a definition_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n desire_v he_o bring_v only_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n subject_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o also_o be_v true_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o so_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v provide_v for_o other_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v his_o church_n which_o reason_n how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v present_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o also_o if_o he_o will_v but_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o without_o doubt_n god_n almighty_a do_v both_o subject_a temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o do_v also_o sufficient_o provide_v and_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v it_o to_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v temporal_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o after_o i_o have_v clear_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n reason_n conclude_v thus_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o weak_a this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i_o forthwith_o answer_v father_n parson_n in_o this_o manner_n 203._o manner_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 203._o 53_o by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a how_o weak_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n who_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n upon_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o for_o although_o it_o betrue_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o in_o all_o other_o well_o establish_v commonwealth_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o defend_v herself_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o correct_v judge_v &_o punish_v all_o wicked_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o this_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n &_o child_n to_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o force_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o excess_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o such_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a which_o do_v pass_v the_o limit_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n this_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v by_o this_o author_n as_o certain_a without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o be_v also_o most_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v teach_v as_o i_o relate_v above_o seq_n above_o nu._n 5_o &_o seq_n that_o the_o armour_n or_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o that_o prince_n if_o they_o offend_v be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o 54_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n sufficient_a remedy_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o temporal_a authority_n or_o which_o now_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n to_o repress_v by_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o all_o her_o subject_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o every_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v full_a and_o perfect_a temporal_a authority_n to_o punish_v all_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o with_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o defend_v herself_o with_o corporal_a weapon_n from_o the_o wrong_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o man_n though_o of_o foreign_a country_n how_o strong_a and_o potent_a soever_o they_o be_v albeit_o she_o have_v not_o always_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o sufficient_a force_n might_n or_o power_n to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n not_o only_o of_o foreign_a country_n but_o also_o of_o her_o own_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o excessive_a power_n and_o might_n 55_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o wit_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n as_o this_o author_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o not_o doubt_v of_o by_o catholic_n but_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n about_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1106._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1106._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no._n 56_o last_o if_o in_o every_o well_o establish_v common-weath_a there_o be_v leave_v sufficient_a remedy_n and_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o repress_v and_o punish_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n whereon_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o first_o question_n whereupon_o the_o other_o two_o question_n do_v depend_v be_v chief_o ground_v i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v rid_v himself_o but_o that_o consequent_o he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v for_o all_o enormous_a crime_n be_v correct_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n nu_fw-la bel._n li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o ad_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o apolog_fw-la above_o nu._n 188._o apolog_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o
the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o punish_v a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a pope_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o only_a heresy_n except_v therefore_o you_o see_v what_o a_o foundation_n this_o author_n have_v lay_v to_o subject_a pope_n to_o the_o examination_n censure_n and_o correction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o quite_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o society_n thus_o i_o answer_v father_n parson_n discourse_n in_o my_o apology_n 57_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o small_a satisfaction_n fa._n parson_n give_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n both_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a definition_n orthodoxal_a which_o the_o earl_n require_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v wicked_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o grant_v by_o all_o catholic_n for_o these_o silly_a reason_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v and_o also_o that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n it_o necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o convince_v in_o my_o apology_n seg._n apology_n nu._n 43._o &_o seg._n that_o he_o may_v also_o takeaway_o their_o life_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o kill_v they_o by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wicked_a subject_n and_o consequent_o his_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v be_v not_o remoove_v by_o father_n parson_n answer_n for_o that_o they_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o kill_v such_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n may_v easy_o answer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o private_a but_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o virtual_a at_o least_o wise_a and_o interpretative_a consent_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o as_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n i_o do_v clear_o deduce_v 8._o deduce_v part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o and_o so_o those_o wicked_a miscreant_n that_o murder_v the_o last_o two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o attempt_v to_o have_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n our_o most_o noble_a king_n &_o queen_n with_o their_o royal_a issue_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o knight_n and_o burgeses_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v easy_o shift_v off_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pretend_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n 58_o now_o albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o defend_v fa._n parson_n against_o that_o which_o i_o do_v answer_v for_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n whereof_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n because_o as_o he_o be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v by_o many_o catholic_n so_o also_o he_o be_v by_o many_o not_o repute_v worthy_a of_o such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n the_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v omit_v now_o to_o relate_v nevertheless_o he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v against_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v against_o he_o for_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o spend_v seq_fw-la spend_v pag._n 120._o nu_fw-la 16._o &_o seq_fw-la in_o excuse_v he_o from_o that_o whereof_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o fa._n parson_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o sufficientes_fw-la vires_fw-la sufficient_a force_n always_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n and_o have_v no_o external_a impediment_n which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o like_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v all_o this_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v execute_v either_o at_o all_o time_n or_o in_o all_o place_n or_o upon_o all_o person_n by_o reason_n aswell_o of_o the_o in_o capacity_n of_o subject_n as_o of_o other_o external_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n so_o as_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n always_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v concern_v the_o power_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o punish_v absolute_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a albeit_o the_o same_o can_v always_o be_v execute_v and_o fa._n parson_n never_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o widdrington_n have_v either_o most_o gross_o mistake_v he_o which_o true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v do_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o most_o malicious_o abuse_v and_o belie_v he_o 59_o but_o true_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o return_v he_o back_o his_o own_o word_n have_v either_o most_o gross_o mistake_v i_o or_o else_o most_o malicious_o abuse_v and_o belie_v i_o for_o i_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o fa._n parson_n suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a force_n power_n or_o may_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o penalty_n wherewith_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v her_o spiritual_a child_n may_v be_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o supposition_n also_o of_o fa._n parson_n i_o declare_v afterward_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o temporall_n to_o wit_n direct_o or_o indirectiy_n as_o this_o au._n hour_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o he_o have_v in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o such_o a_o authority_n whereof_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n 60_o nevertheless_o this_o also_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o both_o d._n schulekenius_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o also_o fa._n parson_n can_v make_v good_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o answer_n i_o make_v thereunto_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o paradise_n as_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n must_v have_v all_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o save_v soul_n for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ordain_v but_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o end_n therefore_o another_o power_n to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a 61_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v so_o dreadful_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v beside_o a_o power_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n might_n
or_o spiritual_a punishment_n wherefore_o neither_o from_o the_o superiority_n or_o authority_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v to_o direct_v or_o command_v the_o person_n of_o their_o spiritual_a subject_n nor_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o direct_v or_o command_v the_o person_n of_o their_o temporal_a subject_n can_v we_o right_o conclude_v what_o authority_n either_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v principal_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o directive_a power_n to_o the_o coercive_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v conclude_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v punish_v the_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o soul_n rather_o than_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v the_o body_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o external_a commandment_n but_o what_o coercive_v authority_n either_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o body_n or_o soul_n we_o must_v gather_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o inflict_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v only_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o inflict_v only_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n as_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o body_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o temporal_a thing_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o the_o main_a question_n notwithstanding_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n still_o remain_v a_o foot_n to_o wit_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o inflict_v only_o spiritual_a or_o also_o temporal_a punishment_n neither_o can_v this_o question_n be_v decide_v by_o any_o argument_n ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v 85_o and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n punish_v to_o wit_n as_o abulensis_n before_o 73._o before_o nu._n 73._o declare_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n or_o deprecation_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o infidel_n in_o their_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v the_o blindness_n of_o elymas_n the_o magician_n &_o s._n peter_n the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o miraculous_o and_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n we_o can_v deduce_v a_o good_a argument_n from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v now_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v inflict_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o miracle_n in_o which_o case_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o perhaps_o any_o holy_a pope_n or_o bishop_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n he_o may_v by_o prophecy_n foretell_v or_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o such_o a_o wicked_a prince_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_a or_o heathen_a shall_v by_o god_n the_o angel_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v reason_n teach_v we_o that_o because_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o for_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o transcendent_a power_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o either_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n or_o at_o any_o time_n abuse_v the_o same_o in_o prejudice_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o which_o extraordinary_a grace_n &_o understanding_n christ_n give_v not_o to_o all_o future_a pope_n and_o bishop_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n suppose_v the_o humane_a fragility_n of_o pope_n who_o therein_o be_v like_a to_o other_o man_n may_v be_v occasion_n to_o use_v almain_n word_n 9_o word_n almain_n de_n potest_fw-la â—cces_n &_o lâ—â—ca_n q._n 1._o c._n 9_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o exceed_v great_a pride_n and_o may_v also_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o such_o a_o power_n 86_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o either_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n will_v be_v any_o way_n grieve_v but_o rather_o very_o glad_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v so_o ample_a a_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o body_n and_o good_n if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o in_o very_a deed_n use_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o never_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n but_o see_v that_o pope_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o may_v not_o only_o be_v tempt_v but_o also_o overcome_v with_o ire_n envy_n hatred_n flattery_n and_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o increase_v their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n no_o marvel_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o ever_o have_v be_v account_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o therein_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n can_v take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v make_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n unless_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v reply_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v answer_v and_o first_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o punish_v all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o last_o what_o master_n fitzherbert_n object_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v confute_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n than_o most_o of_o all_o to_o brag_v when_o he_o have_v least_o cause_n and_o when_o any_o answer_n of_o i_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a then_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a impertinent_a absurd_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a or_o ridiculous_a he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v unlawful_a in_o regard_n it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o otherwise_o needful_a have_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v already_o but_o how_o insufficient_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o give_v his_o reader_n a_o abundant_a satisfaction_n because_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la a_o proviso_n too_o much_o never_o hurt_v and_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n i_o give_v this_o brief_a answer_n as_o here_o he_o
set_v it_o down_o 2_o septimò_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la probat_fw-la hic_fw-la author_n etc._n etc._n seventhly_a this_o author_n proove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o that_o all_o people_n ever_o hold_v religion_n in_o the_o high_a price_n or_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o policy_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v power_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n with_o death_n or_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o his_o good_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n grant_v they_o such_o a_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n sva_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la the_o which_o cicero_n who_o this_o author_n cit_v do_v most_o manifest_o confirm_v say_v that_o it_o be_v divine_o invent_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a command_n both_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o author_n only_o confirm_v by_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n 3_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o this_o my_o answer_n make_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o other_o reply_n then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v full_o satisfy_v above_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o word_n verbatim_o but_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o brag_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o i_o have_v conceal_v and_o dissemble_v his_o strong_a argument_n observe_v therefore_o well_o what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v say_v he_o 2.3_o he_o ip_n 129._o nu_fw-la 2.3_o well_o note_v good_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o will_v easy_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o cicero_n his_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pagan_a priest_n to_o punish_v the_o supreme_a secular_a magistrate_n with_o death_n or_o deprivation_n of_o good_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v my_o inference_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o cicero_n and_o the_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o policy_n and_o temporal_a thing_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a man_n to_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a 4_o so_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o custom_n proceed_v from_o their_o municipal_a law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereon_o that_o it_o do_v not_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o their_o municipal_a law_n in_o that_o point_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v they_o to_o make_v that_o law_n for_o although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o both_o might_n and_o do_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o other_o nation_n do_v which_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v by_o nature_n agree_v in_o certain_a general_a principle_n touch_v religion_n as_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v level_v and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o their_o end_n whereupon_o necessary_o follow_v the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o civil_a or_o political_a society_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o matter_n that_o touch_v religion_n and_o all_o this_o i_o explicate_v further_o in_o my_o supplement_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 5_o whereby_o first_o of_o all_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n he_o reduce_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v full_o satisfy_v all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o second_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o pretty_a circle_n he_o make_v and_o how_o cunning_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o pagan_a priest_n to_o punish_v temporal_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o now_o here_o he_o proove_v that_o this_o their_o authority_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o argue_v he_o proove_v in_o very_a deed_n idem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o very_a same_o 6_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o he_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o will_v also_o reduce_v into_o a_o brief_a compendium_n what_o i_o answer_v there_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v thereby_o clear_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n satisfy_v albeit_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v give_v a_o abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o brief_a admonition_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n teach_v or_o prescribe_v some_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o command_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o every_o law_n be_v take_v proper_o do_v intrinsical_o include_v some_o precept_n or_o commandment_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o now_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n not_o only_o as_o it_o command_v or_o forbid_v but_o also_o as_o it_o give_v grant_v teach_v or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n abstract_v from_o all_o positive_a law_n grant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o that_o every_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n which_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o man_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a or_o belong_v to_o any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o right_n which_o every_o man_n have_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o good_n although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o invader_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n likewise_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o every_o member_n thereof_o suppose_v the_o union_n of_o man_n in_o one_o civil_a society_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n abstract_v from_o all_o positive_a law_n or_o grant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v teach_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o 7_o now_o to_o the_o point_n and_o to_o the_o inference_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n make_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o cicero_n and_o the_o example_n by_o he_o allege_v first_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o policy_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v in_o perfection_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n
earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a man_n to_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v whereof_o the_o one_o concern_v religion_n the_o oath_n policy_n the_o one_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o concern_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o body_n we_o must_v prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o which_o concern_v religion_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v policy_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v temporal_a and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v us._n 8_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o religious_a priest_n be_v in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o temporal_a prince_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o policy_n be_v in_o perfection_n inferior_a to_o religion_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o religious_a priest_n may_v punish_v temporal_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o temporal_a authority_n this_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a consequence_n and_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o because_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o substance_n knowledge_n and_o natural_a strength_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o superior_a to_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o command_v and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o force_n of_o obedience_n to_o do_v what_o the_o angel_n shall_v prescribe_v which_o no_o divine_a will_v grant_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o likewise_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o who_o have_v one_o of_o the_o liberal_a science_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n superior_a in_o authority_n to_o every_o trade_n man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o every_o servile_a trade_n be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o manner_n will_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n no_o less_o than_o a_o very_a natural_a for_o that_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n we_o can_v only_o conclude_v that_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o superiority_n one_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o and_o that_o therefore_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n because_o these_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o herein_o but_o to_o transcend_v from_o one_o kind_n of_o superiority_n to_o another_o and_o from_o superiority_n in_o perfection_n &_o dignity_n to_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n or_o from_o a_o superiority_n in_o spiritual_n to_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n 9_o second_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v by_o nature_n do_v agree_v in_o certain_a general_a principle_n touch_v religion_n as_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v level_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o square_n and_o rule_v of_o religion_n and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n although_o not_o to_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o as_o i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n whereupon_o do_v necessary_o follow_v a_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a &_o also_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o much_o less_o to_o punish_v especial_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abulensis_n 35._o abulensis_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 35._o 10_o because_o every_o man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o live_v by_o himself_o alone_o or_o else_o as_o live_v with_o other_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o live_v by_o himself_o alone_o what_o power_n soever_o he_o have_v either_o concern_v temporal_n or_o spiritual_n concern_v his_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v but_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v authority_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o determine_v to_o a_o man_n as_o live_n by_o himself_o alone_o any_o certain_a time_n place_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n than_o no_o private_a man_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n all_o authority_n to_o command_v dispose_n ordain_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o concern_v religious_a as_o civil_a affair_n so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v the_o public_a priest_n and_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o any_o public_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o those_o who_o in_o her_o place_n she_o shall_v appoint_v neither_o can_v any_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v ordain_v or_o punish_v for_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v he_o 11_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o i_o note_v in_o that_o place_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a and_o independent_a society_n the_o one_o religious_a the_o other_o civil_a but_o the_o civil_a society_n have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v civil_a government_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n determine_v or_o appoint_v any_o certain_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o which_o appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o concern_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o have_v these_o public_a minister_n any_o more_o authority_n or_o command_n than_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v diminish_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o power_n authority_n command_n and_o privilege_n which_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o since_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v the_o religious_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v two_o total_a and_o independent_a commonwealth_n neither_o have_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o any_o authority_n to_o determine_v matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v public_a minister_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o who_o by_o natural_a propagation_n shall_v
bishop_n have_v over_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n 1._o bapt._n fulgos_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o appellation_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o reverse_a his_o sentence_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o equity_n and_o justice_n require_v it_o and_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v what_o great_a respect_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n bear_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v any_o law_n make_v by_o they_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o alcoron_n 48_o but_o from_o these_o example_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o prefer_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n before_o any_o other_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n chief_o of_o religion_n they_o give_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n or_o as_o certain_a messenger_n or_o prophet_n to_o declare_v their_o will_n as_o in_o rome_n be_v the_o augur_n and_o soothsayer_n certain_a temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o temporal_a authority_n which_o these_o religious_a priest_n have_v to_o punish_v any_o man_n temporal_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v account_v one_o law_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o diverse_a custom_n of_o every_o nation_n touch_v the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o their_o religious_a priest_n do_v clear_o convince_v 49_o but_o mark_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v gather_v from_o these_o example_n so_o that_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 7._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o all_o nation_n have_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a of_o policy_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v any_o way_n to_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o ius_n gentium_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v patronize_v or_o admit_v a_o oath_n whereby_o a_o temporal_a and_o secular_a prince_n shall_v be_v exempt_v in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n from_o subjection_n to_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o special_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v etc._n etc._n 50_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a of_o policy_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n but_o in_o what_o this_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n consist_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n for_o if_o mr._n fitzherberts_n meaning_n be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o religion_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o temporal_a thing_n and_o policy_n and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o be_v prefer_v before_o thing_n appertain_v to_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n shall_v for_o reverence_n to_o religion_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o also_o that_o religious_a priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v they_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o positive_a grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n do_v extend_v this_o i_o willing_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n ground_v in_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n subject_n and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o also_o in_o coercive_v authority_n and_o that_o the_o religious_a priest_n may_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n punish_v temporal_o either_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v convince_v before_o 40._o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 35_o &_o seq_fw-la &_o c._n 8._o nu_fw-la 40._o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abulensis_n and_o suarez_n 51_o wherefore_o as_o all_o the_o particular_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o religious_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n as_o policy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n among_o who_o there_o be_v so_o great_a variety_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o the_o private_a or_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a commonwealth_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a manage_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o civil_a government_n do_v belong_v so_o all_o the_o particular_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n especial_o in_o coercive_v authority_n either_o of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o religious_a priest_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o state_n do_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o governor_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n will_v have_v patronise_v and_o admit_v a_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v whereby_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n shall_v have_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o any_o religious_a priest_n who_o in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o policy_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o coercive_v and_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v any_o way_n be_v impugn_a but_o altogether_o patronise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v say_v in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o also_o which_o here_o he_o add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n be_v most_o clear_o satisfy_v 52_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o pap._n 133._o nu_fw-la 8._o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v deduce_v direct_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o religious_a even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o touch_v religion_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n ordain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v deduce_v direct_o from_o the_o know_a principle_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reasoâ—n_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a lawmaker_n among_o the_o paynim_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o widdrington_n ascribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o municipal_a law_n deny_v it_o withal_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o problable_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v a_o effect_n whole_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v answer_v as_o unprobable_o and_o imperfect_o to_o my_o argument_n draw_v
from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 13._o nature_n nu._n 13._o 53_o but_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n second_o that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n religion_n be_v in_o dignity_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o policy_n and_o policy_n be_v therein_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n all_o the_o particular_a authority_n which_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a have_v to_o command_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o religious_a affair_n and_o the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n grant_v some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o religious_a priest_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o but_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o grant_n of_o every_o particular_a civil_a commonwealth_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v their_o religious_a priest_n and_o to_o extend_v diminish_v change_n and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o directive_a and_o coercive_v authority_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a speak_v not_o only_o improbable_o and_o disagreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n but_o also_o discover_v herein_o his_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n learning_n and_o read_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o nation_n grant_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n for_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n some_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v approve_v and_o allow_v such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v and_o ordain_v they_o as_o necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n from_o the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n ordain_v by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o do_v approve_v such_o exemption_n as_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n 54_o now_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n 10._o law_n pag._n 134._o nu_fw-la 9_o 10._o mr._n fitzherb_n make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v he_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v only_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o direct_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o i_o have_v also_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o extension_n of_o his_o power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a for_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o imperial_a or_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o inference_n 55_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v also_o 67._o see_v supplement_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 118._o pag._n 67._o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a law_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v no_o way_n favour_n support_v or_o justify_v the_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v it_o 65._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 64_o 65._o but_o flat_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v it_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o inference_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o handle_v concern_v the_o same_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seq_n see_v cap._n nu_fw-la 3._o &_o seq_n which_o i_o have_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o also_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o answer_n thereto_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n in_o my_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o cuiill_v or_o imperial_a law_n do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a against_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n 56_o but_o fie_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o you_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v so_o frequent_a absurd_a ridiculous_a impertinent_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a fradulent_a impious_a malicious_a as_o though_o all_o your_o writing_n be_v so_o grave_a wise_a substantial_a and_o sincere_a shall_v thus_o in_o every_o chapter_n delude_v your_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o use_v your_o own_o foul_a word_n show_v so_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n for_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n can_v sincere_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o patronize_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o new_a oath_n for_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o with_o what_o sincerity_n can_v you_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o spend_v fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o your_o supplement_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n then_o only_o to_o infer_v thereupon_o by_o your_o necessary_a or_o rather_o improbable_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v therefore_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o when_o you_o boast_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n because_o it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v some_o text_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n which_o not_o catholic_a deni_v and_o then_o forsooth_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n of_o your_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n 57_o and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o oath_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o great_a flourish_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o catholic_n even_o of_o myself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clear_a testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n even_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a
because_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o please_a and_o to_o other_o burdensome_a nor_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v give_v their_o free_a consent_n to_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o decree_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a and_o therefore_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o peron_n be_v great_o mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v matthew_n paris_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n make_v 60._o chapter_n for_o that_o matthew_n paris_n as_o you_o have_v see_v only_o say_v that_o 60._o chapter_n which_o seem_v please_v to_o some_o and_o burdensome_a to_o other_o be_v rehearse_v he_o do_v not_o say_v make_v in_o the_o full_a council_n 1215._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innocentij_fw-la 3â—_n &_o nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1215._o 7_o another_o ground_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v by_o some_o call_v in_o question_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o circumstance_n annex_v thereunto_o for_o both_o these_o author_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o pope_n innocent_a from_o rome_n give_v to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o something_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n decree_v but_o nothing_o plain_o the_o word_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la be_v these_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o pope_n innocent_n do_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n a_o council_n or_o synod_n at_o which_o be_v present_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n be_v then_o consult_v of_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v for_o that_o that_o those_o of_o pisa_n and_o genoa_n make_v war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o sea_n and_o those_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n by_o land_n therefore_o the_o pope_n go_v thither_o say_v platina_n to_o take_v away_o this_o discord_n die_v at_o perugia_n nevertheless_o some_o constitution_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la be_v report_v to_o be_v publish_v among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o whensoever_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v offend_v one_o the_o other_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v they_o many_o thing_n in_o conclusion_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 8_o neither_o be_v those_o word_n say_v they_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v plain_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o concern_v the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n both_o for_o that_o his_o word_n be_v general_a and_o without_o limitation_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v consult_v of_o which_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o also_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o both_o which_o cause_v the_o council_n be_v call_v as_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o in_o his_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o council_n at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o call_v the_o council_n relate_v by_o abbas_n vspergensis_n do_v express_o affirm_v 1212._o abbas_n vesper_n ad_fw-la annu_fw-fr 1212._o and_o also_o those_o word_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la immediate_o follow_v yet_o some_o constitution_n be_v report_v to_o be_v publish_v among_o which_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o put_n in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o those_o first_o word_n of_o his_o many_o thing_n be_v consult_v of_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v touch_v only_o the_o holy_a land_n 9_o and_o although_o those_o very_o same_o word_n that_o platina_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o consult_v of_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v may_v be_v wrest_v to_o the_o recover_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n if_o we_o only_o regard_v his_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sarracen_n to_o increase_v in_o asia_n do_v celebrate_v a_o very_a great_a council_n at_o lateran_n at_o which_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n be_v consult_v of_o etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v say_v they_o many_o other_o circumstance_n together_o also_o with_o that_o which_o matthew_n paris_n say_v before_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o platina_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v consult_v of_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o sarracen_n power_n in_o asia_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n contain_v in_o those_o 60._o chapter_n rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n and_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o especial_o concern_v those_o chapter_n which_o seem_v to_o some_o easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a can_v be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o decree_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o sudden_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o appease_v the_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o people_n of_o pisa_n and_o genoa_n that_o there_o be_v not_o time_n sufficient_a due_o and_o mature_o to_o debate_v the_o same_o 10_o the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v that_o although_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o sarracen_n power_n in_o asia_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o hasten_v the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v only_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o also_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n 1212._o see_v abbas_n vsperg_n ad_fw-la annu_fw-fr 1212._o to_o wit_n as_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o confess_v to_o root_v out_o vice_n and_o plant_v virtue_n to_o correct_v excess_n &_o reform_v manner_n to_o expel_v heresy_n &_o strengthen_v faith_n to_o appease_v discord_n and_o establish_v peace_n to_o suppress_v oppression_n and_o nourish_v liberty_n to_o induce_v christian_a prince_n and_o people_n to_o give_v aid_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o platina_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o platina_n his_o meaning_n many_o thing_n be_v consult_v of_o concern_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v call_v but_o nothing_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o decree_v by_o any_o authentical_a and_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o write_v godefridus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v 1215._o godefridus_n monarchus_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1215._o the_o same_o year_n 1215._o say_v he_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prelate_n of_o church_n as_o well_o from_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o christendom_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o be_v prorogue_v until_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n andrew_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v there_o do_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o that_o which_o before_o be_v unheard_a of_o the_o east_n church_n do_v submit_v herself_o to_o the_o west_n 11_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o as_o plain_o as_o touch_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v move_v say_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o prudent_a man_n who_o full_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n 6._o sabel_n ennead_v 9_o lib._n 6._o and_o place_n the_o sacred_a council_n approve_v we_o define_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o as_o write_v sabellicus_n it_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v upon_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o asia_n but_o the_o discord_n betwixt_o those_o of_o genoa_n and_o pisa_n hinder_v the_o preparation_n thereof_o 12_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v that_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o be_v not_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o place_v among_o the_o other_o counsel_n but_o 300._o year_n after_o it_o be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o and_o that_o by_o a_o german_a who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v these_o decree_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n but_o from_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o he_o have_v this_o book_n or_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o jacobus_n merlin_n who_o print_v
of_o this_o great_a council_n be_v by_o some_o call_v in_o question_n 16_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v bring_v two_o principal_a argument_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n now_o extant_a be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v impugn_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o precept_n of_o annual_a confession_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o argument_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v impugn_v the_o aforesaid_a decree_n because_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o man_n or_o because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v decree_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o any_o know_v and_o authentical_a approbation_n of_o the_o father_n although_o doubtless_o they_o do_v by_o their_o private_a or_o tacit_a consent_v approve_v many_o of_o those_o 60._o or_o 70._o decree_n 17_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o both_o counsel_n pope_n and_o sholasticall_a doctor_n do_v cite_v some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a 60._o or_o 70._o decree_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o to_o this_o also_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v call_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n lateran_n for_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n but_o not_o confirm_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o general_a acceptance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v easy_a and_o please_a but_o to_o other_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 39_o session_n ordain_v what_o profession_n the_o future_a pope_n be_v to_o make_v decree_v that_o every_o future_a pope_n hereafter_o to_o be_v choose_v must_v make_v this_o confession_n and_o profession_n before_o his_o election_n be_v publish_v that_o he_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o eight_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n of_o the_o second_o constantinopolitan_n of_o the_o three_o ephesine_n of_o the_o four_o chalcedon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o constantinopolitan_a of_o the_o seven_o nicene_n and_o the_o eight_o constantinopolitan_n and_o also_o of_o lateran_n lion_n and_o vienna_n also_o general_a counsel_n but_o to_o this_o they_o also_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o understand_v this_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o but_o the_o former_a celebrate_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1180._o and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v those_o decree_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n as_o be_v that_o 46._o decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n mention_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederike_v constitution_n as_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n it_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o who_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n fredricke_n and_o whereat_o only_o 140._o bishop_n be_v present_a but_o that_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o whereat_z s._n bonaventura_n and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquina_n and_o more_o than_o 700._o bishop_n be_v present_a according_a to_o binnius_n and_o ebarhardus_fw-la who_o binnius_n cit_v 18_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n both_o against_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o set_v down_o that_o the_o reeder_n may_v thereby_o judge_v whether_o if_o one_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a shall_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v therein_o plain_o conclude_v by_o any_o public_a and_o authentical_a decree_n approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n there_o present_a may_v be_v excuse_v from_o all_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o temerity_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o those_o aspersion_n for_o still_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o wherein_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v express_o define_v yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o of_o every_o canon_n and_o decree_n therein_o contain_v and_o namely_o of_o this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o do_v only_o contend_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o which_o some_o expound_v one_o way_n some_o another_o not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o to_o examine_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o brief_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v it_o rest_v now_o say_v he_o that_o i_o examine_v the_o probability_n of_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o my_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o special_o upon_o a_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v in_o my_o admonition_n which_o before_o i_o relate_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o put_v down_o the_o decree_n itself_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o thereby_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o will_n more_o easy_o appear_v first_o therefore_o the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v ordain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o secular_a potestae_n magistrate_n or_o their_o bailiff_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o so_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v first_o degrade_v from_o their_o order_n or_o clergy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v layman_n that_o there_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n that_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v stipend_n and_o then_o it_o decree_v thus_o 20_o but_o let_v secular_a potestae_n what_o office_n soever_o they_o bear_v be_v admonish_v and_o induce_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a be_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v faithful_a so_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v take_v public_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v sincere_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o heretic_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o forth_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o a_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a potesta_fw-mi or_o office_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o confirm_v this_o chapter_n by_o oath_n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n officer_z or_o landlord_n landlord_n for_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la signify_v also_o every_o officer_n magistrate_n or_o landlord_n be_v require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n let_v it_o be_v
to_o prove_v that_o this_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n be_v no_o way_n preiuciall_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o fredrick_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o i_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o constitution_n contain_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n change_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o both_o decree_n have_v though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o the_o like_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n in_o both_o for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v present_a do_v represent_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v therein_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v concern_v temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o of_o all_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o imprisonment_n but_o that_o when_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v inflict_v such_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 38_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v the_o temporal_a punish_v of_o heretic_n &_o their_o abetter_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n when_o the_o inflict_a of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bind_v do_v proceed_v original_o from_o the_o positive_a grant_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o by_o any_o general_a word_n include_v in_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a and_o next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o unless_o my_o adversary_n do_v first_o prove_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o some_o convince_a argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v absurd_a and_o not_o probable_a they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n to_o little_a purpose_n while_o they_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o still_o the_o main_a question_n remain_v yet_o a_o foot_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o wit_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o canon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o almain_n and_o of_o many_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v only_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o that_o the_o other_o punishment_n which_o he_o use_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n authority_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n enact_v they_o can_v bind_v or_o comprehend_v temporal_a prince_n themselves_o 39_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v probable_o that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o include_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n in_o penal_a law_n wherein_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v under_o general_a word_n or_o name_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a degree_n place_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o how_o weak_o not_o to_o use_v mr._n fitzherberts_n foul_a word_n absurd_o he_o proove_v that_o i_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a in_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n have_v like_o restriction_n though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o in_o both_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a say_v he_o 15_o he_o p._n 145._o nu_fw-la 15_o then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n do_v comprehend_v all_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n thereto_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v make_v in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o the_o same_o general_a term_n can_v comprehend_v none_o but_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v so_o what_o a_o absurd_a argument_n have_v widdrington_n make_v who_o because_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o exceed_v his_o own_o dominion_n 40_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la or_o principalis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la be_v general_a in_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o subject_n hold_v their_o land_n or_o state_n of_o he_o or_o of_o some_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o which_o respect_n king_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n which_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o though_o the_o same_o general_a word_n in_o the_o canon_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o inferior_a lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o being_n domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la be_v subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 41_o true_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o
supplement_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o a_o clear_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o i_o never_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n law_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o subject_a to_o her_o decree_n whereof_o also_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v if_o those_o decree_n concern_v spiritual_a affair_n but_o if_o they_o concern_v mere_a temporal_a matter_n wherein_o temporal_a prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o my_o apollogie_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inflict_v of_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n although_o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n wherein_o temporal_a prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n which_o be_v so_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v any_o formal_a notice_n in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n of_o all_o the_o idle_a discourse_n he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n and_o which_o either_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o or_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v shameful_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o fowle_o abuse_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o do_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o exceed_v his_o own_o dominion_n whereas_o i_o make_v no_o such_o restraint_n but_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o consent_n and_o authority_n that_o canon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v and_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v 47_o neither_o as_o i_o say_v do_v the_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n in_o extension_n any_o way_n impugn_v but_o confirm_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n law_n because_o or_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n allege_v why_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la or_o principalis_fw-la can_v in_o the_o emperor_n decree_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n i_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o general_a word_n can_v in_o the_o canon_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n in_o temporal_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o if_o my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n than_o these_o to_o confirm_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n he_o need_v not_o to_o waste_v any_o more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o produce_v such_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n which_o every_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v apparent_a sophism_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o vain_a brag_n of_o his_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n and_o of_o my_o absurd_a argument_n and_o answer_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v that_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la 48_o and_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v a_o general_a term_n include_v absolute_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o lord_n yea_o and_o master_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o proper_a term_n or_o title_n belong_v to_o absolute_a prince_n but_o common_a to_o all_o other_o of_o inferior_a degree_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o only_o the_o title_n of_o their_o mastership_n worship_n or_o lordship_n he_o will_v both_o be_v account_v a_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a companion_n and_o also_o he_o shall_v wrong_v those_o person_n in_o give_v they_o only_o those_o title_n of_o worship_n or_o honour_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o person_n of_o inferior_a rank_n neither_o he_o that_o shall_v only_o use_v such_o inferior_a title_n will_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o absolute_a prince_n unless_o some_o other_o circumstance_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o think_v the_o same_o and_o although_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v subject_a no_o less_o than_o the_o mean_a lord_n in_o christendom_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n yet_o because_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n they_o be_v supreme_a and_o therein_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n &_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a and_o no_o way_n absurd_a to_o say_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v decree_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n 49_o but_o perhaps_o widdrington_n will_v say_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 19_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 147._o num_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o have_v add_v another_o reason_n to_o fortify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v specify_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n for_o so_o indeed_o he_o say_v insert_v the_o same_o cunning_o into_o his_o inference_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o emperor_n law_n to_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o therefore_o have_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o understand_v either_o himself_o or_o other_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o who_o have_v no_o principal_a lord_n he_o conclude_v ex_fw-la quo_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la collegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o i_o gather_v probable_o that_o those_o word_n non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la not_o have_v a_o principal_a landlord_n or_o lord_n can_v not_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v namely_o express_v thus_o he_o slide_v subtle_o as_o you_o see_v from_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n and_o shall_v be_v full_o debate_v and_o clear_v as_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o conclude_v for_o the_o present_a that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o very_o absurd_a and_o that_o my_o cold_a answer_n as_o he_o term_v it_o will_v have_v be_v hot_a enough_o to_o dissolve_v his_o freeze_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o dissemble_v the_o force_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v this_o point_n 50_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o have_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n also_o another_o reason_n why_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n under_o those_o general_a name_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la or_o such_o like_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o in_o penal_a law_n they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o such_o general_a term_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o dignity_n and_o in_o bring_v this_o reason_n i_o use_v no_o craft_n or_o cunning_n but_o mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o slide_v cunning_o and_o subtle_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v guileful_o persuade_v his_o reader_n from_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o to_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v the_o
under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o abbot_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n nor_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n grant_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o exempt_a emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n 34_o neither_o do_v i_o ground_v this_o my_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o canon_n quia_fw-la periculosum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o suspension_n &_o interdict_v bishop_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o unless_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a &_o chief_o upon_o that_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzher_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o i_o have_v name_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o frivolous_a exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v against_o they_o 35_o final_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n whereas_o widdrington_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v have_v specify_v prince_n by_o that_o name_n as_o well_o in_o this_o canon_n if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o include_v they_o therein_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o decree_n concern_v other_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o conjecture_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v name_v more_o particular_o than_o they_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a term_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n landlord_n lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v it_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n king_n landlord_n to_o wit_n no_o temporal_a landlord_n above_o they_o but_o the_o king_n which_o be_v also_o sufficient_o explicate_v in_o this_o very_a canon_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o a_o temporal_a lord_n both_o lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v a_o tempprall_v landlord_n for_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la signify_v both_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v principal_a lord_n landlord_n lord_n and_o also_o landlord_n above_o they_o and_o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o have_v none_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o absolute_a prince_n that_o hold_v of_o none_o landlord_n none_o and_o also_o other_o principal_a landlord_n who_o have_v no_o principal_a landlord_n above_o they_o but_o the_o king_n who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o odious_a matter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o landlord_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o such_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o other_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o name_v they_o in_o other_o manner_n but_o belike_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o council_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v it_o how_o to_o speak_v and_o what_o word_n to_o use_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 36_o no_o mr._n fitzherbert_n god_n forbid_v that_o either_o i_o who_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a shall_v be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o council_n how_o to_o speak_v or_o what_o word_n to_o use_v or_o that_o you_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n now_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o also_o by_o convince_a reason_n that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o this_o canon_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n of_o lord_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a law_n wherein_o a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n and_o ciefe_o for_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o penal_a law_n which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a law_n for_o that_o it_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n can_v be_v inflict_v but_o by_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a prince_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n 37_o and_o if_o my_o adversary_n fly_v to_o his_o ancient_a shift_n that_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a in_o spirituall_n but_o not_o in_o temporall_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n be_v in_o this_o canon_n divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o lord_n take_v a_o lord_n as_o the_o canon_n here_o do_v take_v he_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o knight_n gentleman_n &_o many_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o shiriffes_n bailiff_n constable_n have_v not_o but_o for_o every_o person_n who_o have_v tenant_n vassal_n or_o other_o person_n any_o way_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n every_o landlord_n &_o magistrate_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v principal_a and_o chief_a governor_n or_o landlord_n above_o they_o as_o be_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o land_n of_o other_o the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o although_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o other_o principal_a landlord_n or_o governor_n above_o they_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v both_o those_o who_o let_v their_o land_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o none_o nor_o perchance_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o all_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n as_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n together_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o have_v no_o one_o principal_a lord_n or_o governor_n above_o they_o as_o all_o other_o subject_n have_v but_o the_o king_n alone_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o sort_n do_v sufficient_o express_v a_o king_n or_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v title_n belong_v also_o to_o subject_n and_o inferior_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v comprehend_v king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n in_o that_o canon_n she_o will_v have_v give_v they_o their_o proper_a title_n of_o honour_n as_o she_o do_v in_o other_o decree_n and_o not_o include_v they_o in_o those_o common_a title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o inferior_a state_n and_o condition_n 38_o and_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n
whereupon_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o 15._o nobleman_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n do_v subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 12_o council_n see_v binnius_n tom_n â—_o council_n in_o conc._n tolet._n 12_o and_o the_o gloss_n itself_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n praeceptum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sesuis_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o a_o palatinae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la officio_fw-la separabunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o argument_n say_v the_o gloss_n that_o if_o any_o man_n contemn_v excommunication_n the_o secular_a judge_n or_o his_o landlord_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o feud_n or_o farm_n 23_o neither_o from_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o from_o any_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o joannes_n teutonicus_n who_o gloss_v these_o decree_n collect_v by_o gratian_n can_v it_o be_v certain_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o of_o her_o power_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o also_o to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o neither_o also_o from_o any_o of_o those_o four_o gloss_n here_o cite_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o wit_n either_o upon_o the_o canon_n attedendum_fw-la which_o canon_n as_o i_o show_v above_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o and_o by_o all_o probability_n the_o whole_a canon_n attendendun_v be_v forge_v and_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o insert_v into_o that_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n or_o upon_o the_o canon_n statuimus_fw-la or_o quisquis_fw-la or_o licet_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la which_o last_o canon_n licet_fw-la be_v not_o gloss_v by_o joannes_n teutonicus_n who_o authority_n i_o bring_v upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n who_o expound_v only_o the_o decree_n collect_v by_o gratian_n and_o not_o the_o decretal_n can_v it_o be_v forcible_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n yea_o the_o first_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n licet_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la here_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v clear_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n for_o demand_v why_o archdeacon_n do_v exact_a of_o layman_n a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o canon_n he_o answer_v because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v under_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o they_o have_v this_o by_o custom_n 24_o neither_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v so_o inculcate_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v convince_v against_o this_o my_o doctrine_n and_o hereof_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o page_n 168._o num_fw-la 7._o the_o practice_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o canonist_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o canon_n as_o partly_o have_v appear_v already_o and_o shall_v appear_v further_o seq_n further_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o &_o seq_n after_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o those_o gloss_n object_v by_o widdrington_n must_v either_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o the_o gloss_n of_o other_o canon_n yea_o with_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a erroneous_a and_o false_a 25_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v endue_v the_o church_n with_o great_a power_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o inflict_v pecuniary_a mulct_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o inflict_v but_o only_o to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o this_o only_a can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o authentical_a canon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o canon_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v allege_v and_o although_o also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n diverse_a pope_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v with_o might_n and_o main_a by_o favour_n and_o threaten_n labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v 449._o observe_v apol._n nu_fw-la 449._o that_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o general_a in_o school_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o contradict_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o learned_a catholic_n for_o which_o cause_n joannes_n azorius_fw-la a_o learned_a jesuite_n express_o say_v 8._o say_v azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o lib._n 12._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8._o that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o about_o this_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n say_v trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chro._n monast_n hirsang_n a_o 1106._o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n affirm_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n illius_fw-la imprisonment_n de_fw-fr dominio_fw-la nature_n civet_n &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2_o &_o in_o probatione_fw-la illius_fw-la but_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v those_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o those_o canonist_n who_o favour_n this_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n neither_o can_v the_o other_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o contradict_v the_o former_a gloss_n without_o gross_a temeritie_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a absurd_a and_o false_a 26_o and_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v marvel_v and_o worthy_a also_o the_o observation_n that_o albeit_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n both_o pope_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v so_o earnest_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n which_o nevertheless_o sigebert_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v a_o novelty_n 1088._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1088._o not_o to_o say_v a_o heresy_n yet_o consider_v the_o great_a opposition_n which_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v ever_o have_v by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v behove_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n make_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o one_o canon_n constitution_n or_o definition_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n general_a or_o provincial_a wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v chief_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n which_o how_o weak_a a_o ground_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v elsewhere_o seq_fw-la elsewhere_o apol._n nu_fw-la 444_o &_o seq_fw-la 27_o now_o then_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n page_n 168._o num_fw-la 8._o see_v that_o the_o glosser_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o former_a gloss_n that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o canon_n ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o layman_n good_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v it_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v either_o in_o the_o same_o gloss_n or_o in_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o canon_n
it_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o command_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v understand_v only_o manslaughter_n 20._o irenae_n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o cypr._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la quirimum_fw-la c._n ul_a see_v suarez_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr leg._n ca._n 20._o either_o by_o strangle_v or_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o irenaeus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n and_o likewise_o that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v here_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v either_o with_o a_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o though_o some_o sacred_a thing_n be_v in_o those_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o idol_n or_o else_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o both_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n and_o both_o which_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 7._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 28._o &_o 29._o 18_o and_o in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n not_o by_o impugn_v but_o by_o expound_v the_o same_o for_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v true_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o when_o she_o use_v these_o she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o future_a fact_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n but_o from_o that_o temporal_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o act_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n 19_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n or_o act_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n and_o decree_n and_o include_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_v but_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_n neither_o do_v it_o contain_v any_o special_a commandment_n prohibition_n grant_v or_o privilege_n which_o every_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_v aught_o to_o contain_v as_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n own_o ground_n if_o we_o consider_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o canon_n for_o first_o it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o secular_a potestae_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n if_o need_v require_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o banish_v all_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n second_o that_o if_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o include_v a_o precept_n and_o commandment_n tirdly_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o proper_a decree_n command_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n four_o it_o be_v add_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o his_o territory_n expose_v to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o only_a point_n from_o whence_o my_o adversary_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n can_v according_o to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o contain_v any_o commandment_n grant_v or_o privilege_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v commandment_n upon_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n or_o privilege_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o utter_o deny_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n as_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v only_o import_v and_o signify_v the_o end_n reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n to_o wit_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o such_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n 20_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o see_v that_o in_o general_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o disputation_n which_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o explicate_v and_o illustrate_v but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o decree_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o rule_v assign_v above_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n to_o know_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o it_o only_o contain_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o say_v canus_n 8._o canus_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o si_fw-la pontificum_fw-la rationes_fw-la necessariae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v i_o say_v most_o evident_a that_o from_o this_o act_n no_o probable_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n 21_o second_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v or_o call_v in_o question_n this_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o do_v only_o expound_v and_o interpret_v it_o and_o that_o my_o exposition_n be_v probable_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v not_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o by_o temporal_a it_o be_v manifest_a suppose_v that_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v without_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o manifest_a absurdity_n be_v say_v that_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o so_o many_o learned_a author_n but_o also_o of_o my_o own_o adversary_n and_o who_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v to_o be_v account_v improbable_a or_o absurd_a i_o now_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o particular_a bishop_n church_n or_o person_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v and_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n 4._o canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o q._n 4._o as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o in_o that_o case_n only_o say_v canus_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o pronounce_v or_o define_v of_o faith_n when_o the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o bind_v all_o but_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v only_o concern_v temporal_a land_n lord_n and_o their_o vassal_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o vassal_n of_o such_o land_n lord_n magistrate_n
likewise_o leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v before_o deprive_v of_o his_o rent_n and_o revenue_n in_o italy_n for_o heresy_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o also_o childerike_n king_n of_o france_n and_z henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n therefore_o the_o say_a council_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o matter_n already_o admit_v and_o practise_v 43_o but_o true_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o argue_v so_o unlearned_o that_o because_o some_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n depose_v christian_n prince_n wherein_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v great_o contradict_v by_o prince_n and_o subject_n therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v be_v undoubted_o lawful_a or_o because_o a_o matter_n be_v already_o practise_v and_o admit_v by_o many_o though_o contradict_v and_o not_o admit_v by_o other_o there_o need_v no_o determination_n to_o make_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o certain_a and_o manifest_a it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n pont._n onuphrius_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n say_v onuphrius_n have_v put_v in_o practice_v this_o their_o pretend_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o contradict_v both_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v those_o example_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o bring_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o catholic_a author_n who_o i_o relate_v elsewhere_o seq_fw-la elsewhere_o apolog._n num_fw-la 404._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v deny_v that_o pope_n zachary_n do_v depose_v childerike_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o consent_v to_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n who_o depose_v he_o and_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o of_o p._n gregory_n the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o for_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v 1106._o onuphrius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la otho_fw-la frsingensis_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 35._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1088._o godfridus_n viterb_fw-ge par_fw-fr 17._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la adnum_fw-la 1106._o onuphrius_n call_v a_o fable_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v indeed_o depose_v henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n but_o how_o great_o he_o be_v contradict_v therein_o all_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o how_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a novelty_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o otho_n frisingensis_n sigebert_n godfridus_n trithemius_n &_o onuphrius_n and_o also_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o hermanus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 21._o gregory_n vide_fw-la epistol_n greg._n 7._o ad_fw-la herman_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 21._o concern_v this_o point_n 44_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v depose_v otho_n as_o before_o he_o depose_v philip_n and_o hereof_o he_o write_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o duke_n of_o zaringia_n which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o cap._n venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la which_o decree_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n albericus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n 1198_o lawyer_n in_o dictionar_n in_o verbo_fw-la electio_fw-la abbas_n vrsperg_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1198_o affirm_v to_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n innocent_a against_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o abbas_n vrspergensis_n not_o only_o reprehend_v that_o decree_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o against_o philip_n many_o absurd_a thing_n and_o some_o falsehood_n but_o he_o also_o tax_v the_o prince_n and_o baron_n of_o perjury_n who_o say_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o diabolical_a art_n do_v not_o regard_v to_o break_v their_o oath_n nor_o violate_v their_o faith_n now_o forsake_v philip_n and_o adhere_v to_o otho_n and_o contrariwise_o and_o how_o this_o deposition_n of_o otho_n be_v contradict_v by_o he_o 1212._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1212._o nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v do_v plain_o testify_v who_o write_v that_o otho_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o right_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o to_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n otho_n be_v make_v emperor_n to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o be_v then_o a_o child_n and_o without_o fault_n and_o who_o in_o his_o cradle_n be_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o sixth_o emperor_n choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o otho_n after_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v make_v even_o a_o stony_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o true_o my_o adversary_n in_o urge_v these_o example_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n show_v great_a want_n of_o discretion_n 1210._o naucler_n generate_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1193._o matth._n paris_n in_o joanne_n rege_fw-la a_o 1210._o in_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o rip_v up_o many_o odious_a matter_n and_o which_o for_o reverence_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o be_v much_o better_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n see_v nauclerus_fw-la and_o matthew_n paris_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n 45_o also_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n but_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v depose_v frederick_n the_o second_o but_o how_o great_o he_o be_v contradict_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o pope_n say_v abbess_n stadensis_n 1245._o abbas_n stad_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1245._o do_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o day_n renew_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o lion_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o council_n do_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o this_o deposition_n he_o publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o name_v he_o emperor_n which_o sentence_n fly_v throughout_o the_o world_n certain_a of_o the_o prince_n with_o many_o other_o do_v gainsay_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o to_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la seq_fw-la naucler_n generate_fw-la 42._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1242._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o be_v in_o law_n and_o right_a invalid_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o allege_v this_o that_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a power_n in_o spirituall_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v and_o bind_v all_o sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n he_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o judge_v temporal_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o also_o what_o contradiction_n pope_n innocent_a find_v by_o that_o practice_n trithemius_n relate_v affirm_v 1244._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1244._o that_o frederick_n after_o his_o deposition_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o do_v afflict_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o with_o so_o great_a evil_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o think_v of_o that_o deposition_n judge_n now_o good_a reader_n what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o avouch_v affirm_v so_o bold_o and_o shameful_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o doubt_v of_o or_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n and_o with_o what_o security_n thou_o may_v repose_v thy_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o the_o learning_n and_o conscience_n of_o this_o man_n who_o with_o such_o gross_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n seekth_v to_o delude_v thou_o but_o to_o these_o example_n i_o have_v heretofore_o partly_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o partly_o in_o this_o treatise_n
nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o do_v only_o argue_v against_o the_o first_o argument_n bring_v by_o fa._n lessius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o mayor_n proposition_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o doctrine_n say_v he_o do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o this_o argument_n i_o do_v oppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v another_o like_a instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o decree_n dispensation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o diverse_a pope_n which_o instance_n of_o my_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conceal_v and_o by_o the_o word_n foundation_n i_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v those_o pope_n to_o make_v such_o decree_n and_o to_o grant_v such_o dispensation_n and_o licence_n as_o for_o example_n that_o s._n gregory_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v grant_v licence_n to_o some_o priest_n in_o sardinia_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a want_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n but_o by_o the_o word_n foundation_n i_o understand_v the_o authority_n itself_o which_o those_o pope_n pretend_a to_o have_v to_o make_v such_o decree_n and_o to_o grant_v such_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o that_o pretend_a authority_n of_o they_o be_v ground_v which_o authority_n of_o they_o i_o show_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o be_v defective_a 29_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n proportional_o argue_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n particular_a fact_n and_o decree_n concern_v manner_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o particular_a person_n bishop_n or_o church_n a_o general_n council_n also_o may_v err_v in_o the_o like_a and_o if_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o belong_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o must_v also_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o necessary_o ground_v upon_o some_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a also_o they_o must_v say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n no_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v either_o from_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n or_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o against_o philip_n and_o otho_n or_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n against_o frederick_n the_o second_o or_o from_o any_o other_o deposition_n of_o whatsoever_o king_n or_o emperor_n or_o also_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v as_o we_o do_v not_o that_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o necessity_n that_o christian_a prince_n shall_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o i_o say_v no_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o deposition_n do_v only_o concern_v particular_a person_n and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o those_o rule_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n have_v bring_v to_o know_v when_o any_o decree_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n may_v very_o easy_o perceive_v 30_o beside_o that_o widdrington_n infer_v absurd_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 9_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 188._o nu_fw-la 8._o 9_o that_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o grant_v that_o licence_n be_v uncertain_a or_o seem_v erroneous_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a also_o in_o itself_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o give_v the_o licence_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o pope_n pius_n his_o decree_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n seem_v uncertain_a to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o pope_n pius_n who_o make_v the_o decree_n whereas_o the_o reason_n or_o gound_z of_o the_o say_a decree_n to_o wit_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a to_o pope_n pius_n and_o his_o successor_n victor_n 25_o victor_n euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o &_o 25_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o resist_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o afterward_o decree_v the_o same_o yea_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o nicen_n council_n account_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o do_v contradict_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o see_v chap._n 13_o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 7._o and_o see_v also_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o chap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 22._o &_o seq_fw-la 31_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a upon_o a_o assure_a ground_n albeit_o the_o same_o seem_v uncertain_a and_o erroneous_a to_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v uncertain_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o widdrington_n argue_v very_o ridiculous_o if_o he_o infer_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v uncertain_a or_o erroneous_a because_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n 32_o but_o beside_o that_o i_o make_v no_o such_o inference_n as_o this_o man_n faign_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v entire_o set_v down_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v fraudulent_o conceal_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o here_o insinuate_v give_v credit_n therein_o to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n the_o pope_n private_a spirit_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v questionable_a among_o learned_a catholic_n by_o the_o private_a faith_n spirit_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o pope_n private_a knowledge_n or_o judgement_n 33_o and_o first_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o although_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o grant_v licence_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n seem_v uncertain_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o uncertain_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o give_v the_o licence_n he_o speak_v very_o improper_o for_o albeit_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vera_fw-la vel_fw-la falsa_fw-la and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o certainty_n as_o certain_a be_v oppose_v to_o doubtful_a uncertain_a fallible_a probable_a erroneous_a be_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o understanding_n
christian_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o temporal_a lord_n be_v right_o depose_v and_o his_o temporal_a vassal_n absolve_v from_o his_o obedience_n beside_o that_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o decree_n it_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n which_o condition_n nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o decree_n to_o appertain_v to_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o particular_a decree_n precept_n sentence_n deposition_n dispensation_n privilege_n and_o licence_n which_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o then_o all_o those_o three_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o albeit_o those_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n do_v concern_v particular_a fact_n and_o particular_a person_n yet_o they_o bound_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o priest_n for_o example_n do_v true_o and_o real_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o such_o dispensation_n be_v valide_fw-la and_o have_v effect_n which_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a and_o my_o adversary_n here_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o my_o three_o instance_n which_o i_o oppose_v against_o they_o and_o the_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o set_v down_o and_o confute_v the_o same_o chap._n xvi_o wherein_o another_o argument_n or_o rather_o answer_v of_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o error_n be_v convince_v of_o palbable_a ignorance_n and_o last_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o widdrington_n discourse_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o m._n fitzherhert_n except_v against_o the_o same_o and_o also_o his_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o his_o treatise_n be_v confute_v 1_o after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o three_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confront_v with_o the_o three_o argument_n bring_v by_o fa._n lessius_fw-la desire_v he_o to_o satisfy_v my_o instance_n and_o promise_v by_o his_o own_o answer_n to_o satisfy_v his_o objection_n i_o add_v another_o answer_n or_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o argument_n or_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n final_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o counsel_n be_v induce_v or_o move_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v some_o ground_n which_o be_v propound_v or_o suppose_v by_o they_o as_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n and_o nevertheless_o no_o divine_a as_o i_o suppose_v will_v affirm_v that_o those_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o catholic_n with_o the_o same_o certainty_n as_o the_o definition_n themselves_o in_o counsel_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n 12._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n cap._n 12._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n for_o neither_o the_o disputation_n which_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o explicate_v and_o illustrate_v be_v of_o faith_n 8._o see_v also_o canus_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8._o but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n 2_o these_o be_v my_o word_n in_o that_o apologetical_a preface_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o they_o especial_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o any_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n yet_o mr._n fitzherbert_n out_o of_o the_o profoundness_n forsooth_o of_o his_o divinity_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v absurd_a and_o impertinent_a for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n widdrington_n absurdity_n say_v he_o by_o a_o other_o impertinent_a argument_n be_v further_o discover_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o discover_v this_o there_o remain_v now_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n one_o argument_n only_o to_o be_v examine_v which_o widdrington_n add_v to_o his_o three_o instance_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_v thus_o in_o effect_n that_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v counsel_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o decree_n themselves_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o canus_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n whereupon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o impugn_a without_o offence_n 3_o but_o so_o shameful_a and_o insupportable_a be_v the_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o this_o unlearned_a and_o fraudulent_a man_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n i_o be_o half_a ashamed_a to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o same_o for_o first_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a that_o i_o make_v no_o such_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n as_o this_o man_n faign_v either_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n whereof_o here_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o neither_o also_o do_v i_o argue_v in_o this_o ridiculous_a manner_n that_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v counsel_n to_o define_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o decree_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v impugn_a without_o offence_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o there_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o pope_n such_o a_o infallibility_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n judgement_n dispensation_n licence_n censure_n and_o decree_n therefore_o they_o do_v err_v in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o their_o opinion_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v impugn_a and_o deny_v without_o offence_n if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v say_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v impugn_a and_o deny_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o to_o say_v without_o offence_n this_o be_v too_o too_o shameful_a and_o palpable_a a_o falsehood_n 4_o as_o for_o example_n although_o melchior_n canus_n before_o relate_v do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o there_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o impugner_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o shall_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o do_v err_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o irreligious_a man_n and_o deserve_v therefore_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o temporal_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v err_v in_o make_v temporal_a law_n through_o ignorance_n inconsideration_n or_o some_o intemperate_a affection_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v rash_o and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v err_v in_o make_v such_o temporal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o what_o subject_n soever_o shall_v rash_o affirm_v that_o his_o temporal_a prince_n have_v err_v in_o make_v such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n and_o that_o such_o or_o such_o law_n be_v unjust_a be_v worthy_o account_v a_o impious_a scandalous_a and_o turbulent_a person_n and_o deserve_v therefore_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o state_n so_o as_o you_o see_v how_o many_o gross_a falsehood_n this_o man_n have_v impose_v upon_o i_o in_o so_o few_o line_n 5_o wherefore_o all_o the_o argument_n i_o make_v here_o be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v only_o this_o the_o reason_n end_n and_o motive_n for_o which_o counsel_n be_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o make_v definition_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o always_o so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o definition_n or_o decree_n themselves_o but_o such_o reason_n end_n and_o motive_n be_v propound_v by_o
the_o counsel_n as_o some_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n therefore_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o definition_n &_o decree_n themselves_o now_o what_o absurdity_n or_o impertinency_n trow_v you_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o my_o argument_n for_o i_o neither_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o to_o any_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n and_o decree_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o offence_n but_o all_o this_o be_v forge_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n for_o so_o exorbitant_a be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o zeal_n not_o to_o use_v a_o more_o bitter_a word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o say_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n throughout_o all_o my_o writing_n without_o some_o note_n either_o of_o heresy_n error_n temerity_n fraud_n malice_n irreverence_n ignorance_n falsehood_n impertinency_n fondness_n or_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n from_o which_o imputation_n i_o have_v nevertheless_o clear_v all_o my_o assertion_n and_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v blind_v with_o some_o intemperate_a passion_n he_o may_v plain_o have_v see_v that_o to_o no_o other_o end_n &_o purpose_n i_o bring_v that_o argument_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o proposition_n whereon_o fa._n lessius_fw-la ground_v his_o two_o first_o argument_n whereof_o i_o do_v treat_v immediate_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o sentence_n must_v be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o general_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o make_v a_o more_o clear_a explication_n thereof_o 6_o and_o albeit_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o my_o argument_n and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v examine_v more_o particular_o what_o he_o except_v against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v so_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o as_o you_o have_v see_v set_v down_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o also_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o offence_n all_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v forge_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o speak_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o to_o colour_v his_o fraud_n the_o better_a he_o think_v it_o best_o not_o to_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n verbatim_o as_o there_o he_o find_v it_o he_o write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o pag._n 200._o nu_fw-la 2._o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n widdrington_n impugn_v none_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v uncertain_a 7_o but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o of_o faith_n for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n so_o also_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n see_v that_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n 12._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n cap._n 12._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v above_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o if_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n no_o marvel_n that_o the_o reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o such_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o may_v be_v uncertain_a fallible_a and_o not_o of_o faith_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v decision_n definition_n or_o conclusion_n of_o some_o other_o general_a council_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o this_o do_v evident_o impugn_v the_o two_o first_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la and_o the_o often_o name_v proposition_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o how_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o impugn_v none_o so_o much_o as_o myself_o as_o this_o man_n say_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v or_o any_o way_n impugn_v myself_o i_o can_v comprehend_v 8_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 2._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 200._o nu_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o just_a albeit_o the_o reason_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o so_o prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o lateran_n council_n have_v ordain_v though_o the_o say_a council_n may_v be_v move_v thereto_o by_o a_o uncertain_a or_o erroneous_a reason_n so_o that_o albeit_o widdrington_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v uncertain_a or_o erroneous_a yet_o he_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n itself_o 9_o but_o fie_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o then_o especial_o when_o you_o tax_v your_o adversary_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n and_o to_o impugn_v he_o even_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a to_o argue_v so_o childish_o ex_fw-la puris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la from_o pure_a particular_a proposition_n against_o the_o know_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o the_o reason_n &_o doctrine_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v uncertain_a therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o the_o reason_n doctrine_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v uncertain_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v some_o man_n may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n although_o they_o never_o study_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o supernatural_a infusion_n and_o divine_a revelation_n as_o adam_n solomon_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o m._n fitzherbert_n may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n although_o he_o never_o study_v the_o same_o 10_o but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a question_n concern_v the_o certainty_n &_o infallibility_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n three_o my_o adversary_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o principle_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ut_fw-la extunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v the_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n do_v contain_v a_o proper_a decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n but_o the_o end_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v certify_v if_o the_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o lord_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v etc._n etc._n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o council_n to_o make_v law_n decree_n and_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a decree_n concern_v manner_n yet_o that_o be_v such_o a_o general_a decree_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v require_v to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o more_o my_o adversary_n strive_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o
remembrance_n that_o this_o oath_n before_o it_o be_v by_o your_o holiness_n declare_v to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v with_o a_o probable_a and_o consequent_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o withal_o they_o do_v now_o not_o only_o consider_v that_o your_o holiness_n prohibition_n be_v a_o mere_a declarative_a precept_n can_v have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v than_o the_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o whole_o depend_v as_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 41._o &_o seq_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fr._n suarez_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o also_o they_o be_v probable_o persuade_v that_o your_o holiness_n be_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n parson_n wrongful_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o neither_o your_o authority_n to_o chastise_v prince_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o inflict_v censure_n or_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o this_o oath_n deny_v as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o fa._n parson_n and_o diverse_a other_o divine_n of_o his_o society_n do_v follow_v by_o fallacious_a inference_n labour_v to_o deduce_v they_o can_v as_o yet_o sufficient_o perceive_v by_o what_o forcible_a argument_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o perpetual_a temporal_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n to_o obey_v your_o holiness_n declarative_a commandment_n which_o at_o the_o most_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o probable_a reason_n neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v rebellious_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o that_o they_o reserve_v otherwise_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o your_o holiness_n do_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o obey_v your_o holiness_n apostolical_a letter_n which_o either_o be_v write_v upon_o false_a information_n or_o ground_v only_o upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n 14_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 51._o disputation_n sec._n 2._o nu_fw-la 50._o 51._o i_o bring_v to_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n two_o answer_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n to_o make_v therefore_o say_v i_o now_o at_o the_o last_o a_o compendious_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o three_o breve_n and_o so_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a objection_n to_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la whereon_o the_o other_o two_o do_v depend_v it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o although_o his_o holiness_n think_v and_o in_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v therefore_o by_o his_o letter_n or_o breve_n forbid_v english_a catholic_n to_o take_v it_o yet_o see_v that_o this_o his_o prohibition_n be_v only_o a_o declarative_a precept_n and_o found_v in_o the_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o before_o sequen_o before_o num._n 44._o &_o sequen_o we_o have_v show_v as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n opinion_n against_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o other_o catholic_a divine_n than_o especial_o when_o by_o follow_v it_o very_o great_a prejudice_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o many_o other_o and_o when_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o all_o man_n account_v to_o be_v very_o unsound_a as_o be_v almost_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o our_o learned_a adversary_n have_v object_v against_o the_o oath_n so_o also_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v found_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v which_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o franciscus_n suarez_n have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v then_o have_v his_o reason_n and_o opinion_n whereon_o his_o declarative_a precept_n do_v whole_o depend_v 15_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o english_a catholic_a who_o if_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v will_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o approve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o his_o holiness_n by_o all_o probable_a conjecture_n have_v condemn_v it_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n moral_o certain_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v conceive_v they_o and_o especial_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o advice_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o theological_a controversy_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v great_a good_a or_o harm_n to_o this_o kingdom_n his_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a both_o demand_v and_o follow_v who_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o holiness_n mind_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o breve_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n understand_v the_o oath_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o spiritual_n his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o also_o to_o dispense_v in_o oath_n in_o which_o sense_n doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o no_o catholic_a do_v in_o this_o sense_n either_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o any_o way_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a but_o very_o fallacious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o say_a disputation_n 16_o all_o this_o which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v here_o again_o only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o scrupulous_a catholic_n who_o perchance_o fear_v now_o to_o read_v my_o disputation_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n without_o declare_v any_o cause_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a why_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o wnich_a their_o prohibition_n i_o will_v say_v more_o beneath_o may_v here_o most_o clearley_n see_v how_o sound_o and_o without_o any_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n i_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o english_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a precept_n contain_v in_o his_o breve_n humble_o request_v he_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o pastoral_a duty_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o one_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o oath_n so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 17_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o egregious_a fraud_n of_o this_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n in_o urge_v so_o vehement_o to_o my_o disgrace_n the_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n &_o conceal_v the_o principal_a answer_n which_o i_o bring_v thereunto_o &_o whereby_o i_o clear_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o what_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n can_v be_v just_o imagine_v in_o propound_v to_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o reverend_a and_o respective_a word_n the_o reason_n which_o do_v move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v misinform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v perplex_v our_o conscience_n concern_v his_o breve_n and_o humble_o request_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o pastoral_a office_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v we_o &_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o oath_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n no_o catholic_a subject_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o respect_n and_o reverence_v his_o superior_a albeit_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n with_o blind_a obedience_n when_o his_o conscience_n do_v dictate_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v unjust_a but_o he_o may_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n propound_v to_o his_o superior_a although_o he_o be_v the_o
affair_n his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n to_o use_v censure_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o and_o to_o which_o only_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n will_v restrain_v they_o but_o also_o to_o despose_v they_o which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o his_o holiness_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n include_v his_o power_n as_o well_o to_o depose_v as_o to_o excommunicate_a prince_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n who_o consult_v of_o the_o oath_n not_o only_o misinform_v that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o also_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o prove_v 67_o but_o that_o also_o which_o m._n fitzherbert_n add_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o childericke_n king_n of_o france_n which_o example_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v depose_v and_o his_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v becanus_n 108._o becanus_n incontrou_fw-fr anglic._n c._n 3._o p._n 2._o pag._n 108._o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o another_o to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o necessary_o connex_v with_o the_o other_o many_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o therefore_o depose_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o depose_v and_o not_o therefore_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o silly_a answer_n of_o he_o do_v now_o agreeable_a to_o his_o learning_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v above_o seq_n above_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o 131._o &_o seq_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n &_o becanus_n and_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n that_o deposition_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n &_o that_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o join_v together_o and_o that_o some_o prince_n have_v be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o observe_v 9_o observe_v in_o his_o premonition_n p._n 9_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o work_v this_o temporal_a effect_n 68_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o uncharitable_o and_o also_o unlearned_o this_o ignorant_a man_n conclude_v this_o point_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o 14_o he_o p._n 219._o nu_fw-la 14_o that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v persuade_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n parson_n and_o other_o as_o doubtless_o he_o be_v although_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n impugn_a his_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o have_v not_o be_v delude_v or_o deceive_v therein_o nor_o have_v err_v in_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n though_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o breve_fw-la he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o probable_a exception_n this_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n take_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o his_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o good_a catholic_a he_o be_v 69_o but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n mean_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n impugn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n as_o needs_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v be_v to_o impugn_v my_o second_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n breve_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v misinform_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v foul_o delude_v and_o deceive_v in_o that_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n although_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n and_o to_o all_o that_o which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereon_o both_o this_o man_n and_o all_o my_o other_o adversary_n do_v chief_o reduce_v all_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o oath_n and_o if_o for_o any_o other_o respect_v his_o holiness_n forbid_v the_o oath_n let_v my_o adversary_n name_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v what_o we_o will_v say_v thereunto_o impugn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o which_o consequent_o be_v include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a power_n than_o i_o also_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v dedeceived_a and_o err_v also_o in_o this_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contrary_n have_v ever_o be_v maintain_v by_o learned_a catholic_n 70_o neither_o be_v almain_n ah_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o those_o very_o many_o doctor_n relate_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o learned_a author_n who_o partly_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o partly_o above_o in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o treatise_n part._n 1._o ever_o account_v bad_a catholic_n or_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n neither_o can_n card._n bellarmine_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whereunto_o i_o dare_v appeal_v herein_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n whereon_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v now_o at_o last_o chief_o rely_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n although_o it_o shall_v have_v mention_v as_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v absolute_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o ignorant_a and_o unconscionable_a man_n call_v i_o a_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n and_o no_o good_a catholic_a for_o not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o so_o many_o learned_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v to_o be_v false_a and_o for_o not_o admit_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v according_a to_o suarez_n doctrine_n then_o have_v the_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o charity_n but_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o catholic_n and_o to_o take_v away_o my_o good_a name_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o uncharitable_a and_o fraudulent_a discourse_n do_v
and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v forbid_v by_o some_o former_a law_n they_o have_v no_o more_o force_n to_o bind_v as_o fa._n suarez_n express_o affirm_v 10._o suarez_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr leg._n c._n 20_o nu_fw-la 10._o then_o have_v the_o reason_n whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v so_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_a than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v that_o declarative_a commandment_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n opinion_n against_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o touch_v declarative_n and_o constitutive_a precept_n and_o his_o holiness_n breve_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v only_o contain_v a_o declarative_a precept_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o declare_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n ch._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o free_v i_o and_o other_o english_a catholic_n from_o all_o note_n of_o disobedience_n for_o not_o obey_v in_o this_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a matter_n his_o holiness_n breve_n and_o his_o declarative_a precept_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o his_o catholic_a subject_n not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n especial_o humble_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o doubt_n and_o earnest_o request_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n to_o urge_v against_o i_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o there_o answer_v and_o to_o tax_v i_o not_o only_o of_o disobedience_n but_o also_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v thereunto_o wherein_o he_o plain_o discover_v his_o unsincere_a dishonest_a and_o uncharitable_a proceed_n and_o that_o his_o only_a drift_n be_v to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o examine_v upright_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n 95_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o digression_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o temerarious_a and_o command_v all_o catholic_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o temerarious_a for_o this_o respect_n only_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v define_v and_o command_v the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n infallible_o to_o define_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o neither_o his_o definition_n nor_o his_o declarative_a commandment_n ground_v thereon_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v inward_a belief_n but_o second_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v against_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n than_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o golden_a rule_n of_o learned_a and_o devout_a gerson_n that_o if_o we_o neither_o perceive_v any_o manifest_a error_n against_o faith_n in_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n nor_o that_o by_o our_o silence_n some_o great_a scandal_n shall_v arise_v to_o catholic_a faith_n we_o must_v not_o dogmatise_v against_o they_o otherwise_o we_o must_v speak_v free_o and_o fear_v no_o censure_n see_v his_o word_n above_o chap._n 14._o num_fw-la 39_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o document_n of_o gerson_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n have_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o do_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n concern_v the_o verity_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o breve_n when_o they_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n especial_o to_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n and_o other_o before_o rehearse_v to_o propound_v humble_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o dogmatise_v or_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v public_o against_o they_o although_o this_o also_o according_a to_o gerson_n be_v sometime_o commendable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o verity_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o 96_o three_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v nominatim_fw-la by_o name_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v teach_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n in_o case_n they_o perceive_v great_a scandal_n to_o arise_v to_o catholic_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o or_o shall_v excommunicate_v nominatim_fw-la those_o who_o shall_v write_v supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o verity_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n whereof_o they_o have_v great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o do_v perplex_v their_o conscience_n than_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o gerson_n conclude_v his_o golden_a document_n that_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n and_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o free_a before_o god_n howsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v tie_v they_o by_o his_o censure_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v in_o this_o case_n carry_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o by_o presumption_n which_o often_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v they_o may_v be_v think_v by_o many_o person_n who_o know_v not_o their_o innocency_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o contemn_v the_o censure_n but_o also_o for_o fear_v of_o scandal_n observe_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n although_o secret_o and_o when_o no_o scandal_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v have_v do_v and_o they_o who_o know_v their_o innocency_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n converse_v with_o they_o secret_o and_o without_o scandal_n as_o they_o may_v before_o but_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o excommunication_n they_o may_v still_o write_v supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n until_o he_o shall_v instruct_v they_o and_o may_v still_o appeal_v to_o his_o holiness_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la informandum_fw-la to_o inform_v he_o better_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o instruct_v propound_v humble_o the_o reason_n of_o thâ—â—rdoubts_n 97_o last_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v forbid_v catholic_n to_o read_n or_o keep_v certain_a book_n to_o know_v whether_o and_o by_o who_o such_o book_n may_v without_o any_o licence_n be_v read_v and_o keep_v or_o no_o learned_a catholic_n must_v diligent_o observe_v for_o what_o reason_n ground_n cause_n or_o end_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v to_o wit_n whether_o for_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o also_o they_o must_v careful_o consider_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n of_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a precept_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n whensoever_o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o any_o law_n do_v general_o cease_v the_o obligation_n also_o of_o that_o law_n do_v cease_v so_o that_o if_o the_o book_n be_v forbid_v for_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o pretend_v and_o false_o suppose_v the_o reason_n end_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n do_v altogether_o cease_v to_o he_o who_o see_v this_o false_a pretence_n and_o this_o observation_n i_o have_v set_v down_o chief_o for_o learned_a man_n for_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a must_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o virtuous_a discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o learned_a man_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v other_o if_o through_o affectate_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n they_o do_v err_v for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o due_o examine_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n will_v believe_v with_o blind_a obedience_n the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n word_n know_v certain_o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o have_v err_v and_o now_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o consequent_o to_o examine_v whether_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v err_v or_o no_o see_v that_o learned_a catholic_n do_v in_o
learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v number_v 111_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o upon_o this_o motive_n as_o i_o conjecture_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n suffer_v we_o to_o write_v like_o catholic_n of_o this_o point_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o submit_v our_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v what_o he_o or_o other_o catholic_n will_v or_o can_v except_v against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o fradulent_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n who_o like_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a bee_n might_n as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o this_o permission_n consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n gather_v honey_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a heart_n of_o distress_a catholic_n and_o to_o appease_v and_o mollify_v the_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n conceive_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o most_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a powder-treason_n plot_v and_o attempt_v by_o catholic_n do_v like_o the_o crafty_a and_o malignant_a serpent_n gather_v from_o thence_o poison_v to_o inflict_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o catholic_a countryman_n and_o to_o exasperate_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n against_o himself_o and_o other_o catholic_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o bad_a opinion_n which_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o ill_a affect_a mind_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n towards_o his_o afflict_a brethren_n 112_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o see_v his_o childish_a collection_n for_o can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o their_o lordship_n be_v turn_v papist_n of_o late_a or_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o holiness_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 113_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o their_o lordship_n and_o the_o state_n be_v turn_v papist_n of_o late_a for_o permit_v catholic_n to_o free_a themselves_o from_o this_o scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n which_o this_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v their_o book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o likewise_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o the_o state_n be_v turn_v papist_n for_o permit_v the_o apellant_fw-la priest_n to_o defend_v their_o innocency_n and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o so_o many_o scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a crime_n which_o this_o uncharitable_a fellow_n with_o fa._n parson_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v object_n against_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v their_o book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o with_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o also_o for_o further_a their_o appeal_v by_o release_n some_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o letter_n move_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v oppress_v through_o the_o potency_n of_o their_o auersary_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o those_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o if_o faulty_a they_o may_v according_o be_v censure_v for_o which_o favour_v those_o priest_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n their_o innocence_n and_o oppression_n to_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o discredit_v of_o their_o adversary_n who_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v now_o proceed_v against_o i_o and_o other_o catholic_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o dutiful_a allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o which_o their_o violent_a and_o uncharitable_a proceed_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o end_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n for_o truth_n and_o innocency_n although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v oppress_v will_v in_o the_o end_n prevail_v 114_o wherefore_o any_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n still_o remain_a protestant_n may_v for_o many_o good_a reason_n permit_v such_o book_n of_o catholic_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o no_o protestant_a prince_n can_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v the_o same_o true_o and_o sincere_o and_o not_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o my_o adversary_n false_o and_o childish_o infer_v which_o his_o inference_n as_o i_o signify_v elsewhere_o may_v be_v retort_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o impugn_v the_o pope_n direct_a authority_n and_o dominion_n in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o censure_n belike_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la ludaeorum_fw-la and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n a_o chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o state_n may_v prudent_o permit_v some_o book_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n may_v be_v thereby_o to_o know_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o whether_o catholic_a religion_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o a_o prince_n of_o another_o religion_n true_a spiritual_a obedience_n of_o catholic_a subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a subject_n to_o a_o king_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o how_o far_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n extend_v in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o wit_n whether_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o heretical_a or_o wicked_a prince_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o only_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n 115_o for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o his_o majesty_n consider_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o know_v how_o far_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o unfeigned_a and_o constant_a loyalty_n of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n and_o how_o far_o he_o may_v prudent_o permit_v tolerate_v or_o favour_v they_o when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v without_o any_o probable_a danger_n of_o new_a gunpowder_n plot_n or_o other_o innovation_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o they_o public_o or_o secret_o with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a commandment_n or_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n other_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o may_v move_v the_o state_n to_o suffer_v my_o book_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n one_o may_v be_v a_o tender_a commiseration_n of_o distress_a catholic_n who_o for_o yield_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o by_o the_o new_a oath_n have_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o even_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v slander_v and_o defame_v as_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_n but_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o catholic_n which_o may_v move_v his_o majesty_n and_o
s._n john_n baptist_n 1614_o a_o most_o humble_a child_n and_o servant_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n as_o aforesaid_a etc._n etc._n 138_o this_o be_v the_o purgation_n &_o humble_a supplication_n which_o i_o send_v to_o his_o holiness_n upon_o the_o decree_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n to_o purge_v myself_o forthwith_o which_o their_o decree_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v do_v rather_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v than_o any_o way_n condemn_v disproove_v or_o weaken_v any_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o my_o book_n for_o can_v a_o man_n with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o those_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n will_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n sake_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v express_v some_o bad_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o my_o book_n but_o have_v forbid_v they_o in_o such_o general_a word_n without_o express_v any_o one_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o they_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o after_o such_o a_o unusual_a manner_n have_v command_v i_o to_o purge_v myself_o forthwith_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o declare_v any_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a whereof_o i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o if_o the_o can_v have_v name_v any_o one_o proposition_n which_o they_o can_v have_v clear_o maintain_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o christian_a manner_n especial_o see_v that_o my_o theological_a disputatation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o my_o purgation_n be_v only_o a_o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o sincere_a propound_v to_o his_o fatherly_a consideration_n the_o great_a and_o many_o difficulty_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o breve_n condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v vex_v trouble_n and_o perplex_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_a catholic_n earnest_o request_v he_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n as_o it_o be_v conjure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v their_o difficulty_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o those_o many_o which_o by_o his_o breve_n he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 139_o now_o to_o say_v as_o some_o priest_n here_o with_o we_o to_o excuse_v this_o strange_a proceed_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v very_o indiscreet_o and_o unlearned_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v english_a catholic_n particular_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n and_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o without_o any_o further_o examine_v of_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n do_v decree_n and_o command_v although_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o state_n it_o be_v alas_o rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o answer_v for_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a or_o prelate_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o pre-eminence_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o religion_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o a_o three_o person_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o forbid_v of_o english_a catholic_n to_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v here_o in_o england_n thus_o dangerous_a and_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o his_o prohibition_n or_o commandment_n be_v lawful_a or_o proceed_v from_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a authority_n or_o no_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v forthwith_o to_o obey_v but_o he_o may_v without_o any_o note_n of_o disobedience_n propound_v humble_o to_o his_o superior_a or_o prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o think_v assure_o that_o his_o superior_a or_o prelate_n be_v mislead_v either_o by_o false_a information_n or_o by_o his_o own_o fallible_a opinion_n in_o impose_v such_o a_o dangerous_a command_n and_o the_o superior_a or_o prelate_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o pastoral_n office_n to_o feed_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o they_o shall_v humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v therein_o instruct_v by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v principal_o commit_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n pasce_fw-la agos_fw-es meos_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 140_o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o request_v his_o holiness_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o those_o many_o which_o he_o in_o his_o breve_n have_v only_o in_o general_a word_n declare_v to_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n or_o any_o one_o proposition_n contain_v in_o my_o book_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n protest_v with_o all_o sincerity_n to_o purge_v and_o retract_v forthwith_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o retract_v and_o have_v also_o propound_v unto_o he_o most_o humble_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o doubt_n and_o why_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o be_v mislead_v and_o draw_v to_o this_o course_n either_o by_o his_o own_o fallible_a opinion_n or_o by_o the_o bad_a information_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o other_o divine_n most_o instant_o request_v to_o be_v satisfy_v herein_o and_o as_o yet_o can_v receive_v from_o he_o any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o and_o which_o also_o be_v very_o considerable_a see_v that_o i_o have_v since_o that_o time_n make_v know_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o public_a writing_n the_o manifest_a slander_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n schulckenius_n and_o who_o also_o in_o that_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n depute_v for_o the_o examine_n of_o book_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a both_o my_o principal_a adversary_n accuser_n and_o judge_n have_v very_o false_o impose_v upon_o i_o and_o how_o shameful_o he_o have_v corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n to_o prove_v i_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v under_o the_o fair_a colourable_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o to_o impeach_v my_o doctrine_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o beside_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o shameful_a calumny_n for_o the_o which_o i_o demand_v justice_n at_o his_o holiness_n hand_n i_o have_v also_o make_v a_o other_o supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n most_o humble_o request_v he_o either_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o what_o one_o proposition_n in_o my_o book_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o else_o to_o cause_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o my_o book_n to_o be_v reverse_a and_o to_o account_v i_o and_o other_o catholic_n not_o to_o be_v disobedient_a child_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o not_o admit_v his_o breve_n which_o be_v ground_v either_o upon_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o not_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o follow_v or_o upon_o the_o false_a information_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o other_o divine_n or_o rather_o upon_o both_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o not_o only_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v for_o his_o credit_n sake_n clear_v himself_o as_o yet_o of_o those_o foul_a aspersion_n and_o crime_n wherewith_o i_o have_v charge_v he_o nor_o his_o holiness_n have_v as_o yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v any_o fatherly_a instruction_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o our_o important_a difficulty_n and_o necessary_a request_n but_o also_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v after_o their_o former_a manner_n condemn_v that_o my_o supplication_n only_o in_o general_a word_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o slander_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v false_o impose_v upon_o i_o or_o express_v any_o one_o proposition_n contain_v in_o that_o supplication_n or_o in_o any_o other_o my_o book_n contrary_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o christian_a manner_n as_o in_o that_o supplication_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v consider_v i_o leave_v good_a catholic_a reader_n to_o thy_o prudent_a consideration_n whether_o this_o strange_a proceed_n of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o evident_a sign_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n nor_o any_o one_o proposition_n in_o my_o book_n contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o exorbitant_a uncharitable_a and_o injurious_a course_n and_o also_o draw_v his_o holiness_n thereunto_o wherein_o with_o their_o honour_n they_o can_v hardly_o go_v forward_o and_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v backward_o and_o acknowledge_v free_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v be_v deceive_v they_o will_v still_o go_v on_o and_o care_v not_o to_o have_v innocent_a catholic_n by_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n to_o be_v account_v heretic_n or_o disobedient_a child_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o dishonour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v be_v but_o very_o scandalous_a to_o catholic_a religion_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o themselves_o very_o injurious_a to_o english_a catholic_n and_o very_o burdensome_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o so_o many_o danger_n i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v inspire_v they_o to_o prevent_v in_o time_n and_o before_o it_o be_v to_o late_o so_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o to_o urge_v any_o more_o the_o pope_n breve_n against_o the_o oath_n or_o the_o cardinal_n decree_n against_o my_o book_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o with_o perpetual_a oblivion_n unless_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n will_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_a point_n which_o with_o their_o reputation_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o submission_n 110._o submission_n what_o reason_n the_o state_n may_v have_v to_o permit_v such_o submission_n see_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n from_o numb_a 110._o which_o i_o make_v heretofore_o of_o all_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n i_o do_v here_o repeat_v again_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n line_n error_n correct_v 9_o 25_o even_o ever_o 30_o 8_o soul_n soul_n 55_o 35_o with_o they_o with_o he_o 108_o 34_o the_o 70._o judge_n the_o judge_n 116_o 28_o galgatha_n galgala_n 131_o 1_o make_v may_v make_v 144_o 19_o present_v represent_v 155_o 36_o of_o prince_n of_o the_o prince_n 170_o 14_o shall_v beneath_o shall_v see_v beneath_o 200_o 31_o be_v grace_n be_v not_o grace_v 200_o 36_o reign_n jonathan_n reign_v of_o jonathan_n 250_o 43_o nature_n natural_a 286_o 29_o not_o of_o malice_n not_o malice_n 286_o 37_o among_o our_o among_o other_o our_o 287_o 8_o pertienent_n impertinent_a 330_o 4_o exercy_v exercise_v 330_o 7_o as_o that_o as_o at_o that_o 347_o 7_o law_n lawyer_n 372_o 25_o self_n who_o will_v self_n will_v 389_o 17_o or_o for_o 394_o 13_o no_n nor_o 396_o 2_o deserve_v both_o in_o deserve_v in_o 408_o 27_o upon_o to_o upon_o he_o to_o 411_o 37_o value_v valid_a 418_o 37_o of_o of_o his_o 435_o 19_o canonica_n canonici_fw-la 442_o 3_o confute_v confirm_v 450_o 19_o both_v they_o both_o of_o they_o 469_o 21_o for_o that_o the_o for_o the_o 477_o 20_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v believe_v 505_o 17_o lilence_n licence_n 508_o 2_o comfort_n confront_v 509_o 27_o uncertain_a certain_a 515_o 42_o dogmatike_a dogmatise_v 542_o 41_o decree_n decree_v 565_o 2_o propound_v propound_v 572_o 26_o run_a cunning_a 576_o 32_o altoge_v altogether_o 584_o 12_o include_v conclude_v 585_o 7_o they_o then_o 591_o 15_o meat_n mean_v 591_o 23_o despose_n depose_v 596_o 26_o artificial_a artificial_a 596_o 28_o aim_v at_o in_o aim_v in_o 630_o 19_o nud_a and_z 636_o 11_o dhctour_n doctor_n